use_v they_o and_o only_o desire_v a_o toleration_n ourselves_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o wilful_o sin_n against_o our_o light_n will_v charity_n deny_v we_o this_o if_o man_n forbear_v a_o thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a for_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o damnation_n and_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o be_v those_o christian_n or_o man_n that_o will_v come_v behind_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o hell_n without_o compassion_n and_o that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n ix_o prop._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o make_v law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a §_o 1._o i_o add_v this_o because_o of_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o some_o that_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o schismatic_n and_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o disown_n and_o disuse_n such_o ceremony_n as_o on_o these_o pretence_n they_o obtrude_v and_o by_o the_o church_n that_o thus_o oblige_v we_o they_o mean_v either_o some_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n or_o else_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o sovereign_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v universal_a consent_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o oblige_a power_n i_o shall_v answer_v they_o 1._o that_o believer_n be_v not_o governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o nor_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o that_o point_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v so_o odious_a that_o assert_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o give_v they_o even_o to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n themselves_o the_o government_n yea_o in_o the_o high_a point_n even_o legislation_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o §_o 3._o and_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o dissent_n of_o those_o church_n that_o refuse_v your_o ceremony_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n if_o all_o must_v consent_v we_o must_v consent_v ourselves_o before_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o be_v as_o free_a as_o other_o we_o give_v none_o power_n to_o oblige_v we_o by_o their_o consent_n if_o we_o have_v it_o have_v be_v null_a because_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o can_v not_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o perpetual_a contract_n or_o if_o we_o have_v we_o have_v also_o power_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o reverse_v a_o self-obligation_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v be_v pretend_v against_o we_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o such_o a_o obligation_n by_o consent_n shall_v be_v pretend_v 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o this_o or_o by_o some_o former_a generation_n not_o by_o this_o as_o be_v certain_a nor_o by_o any_o former_a for_o former_a age_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o their_o successor_n in_o ceremony_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n show_v whence_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v as_o free_a man_n as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v in_o this_o §_o 5._o and_o 4._o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o every_o man_n consent_n in_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o dissenter_n or_o no_o obligation_n because_o no_o universal_a consent_n if_o not_o then_o how_o many_o must_v consent_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o a_o major_n part_n where_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n rest_n and_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o every_o parish_n in_o england_n what_o mind_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n be_v of_o in_o point_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o ceremony_n 2._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v change_v their_o ceremony_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o east_n and_o south_n and_o some_o in_o the_o west_n be_v against_o very_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a head_n that_o be_v plead_v as_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o must_v know_v who_o that_o sovereign_n be_v none_o that_o we_o know_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v by_o many_o volume_n prove_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o no_o authorize_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o pretend_a vice-christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ._n the_o first_o usurper_n pretend_v but_o to_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n but_o have_v never_o any_o show_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n in_o ethiopia_n india_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empâ—re_n §_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o general_a council_n 1._o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n by_o itself_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o council_n true_o universal_a as_o i_o have_v there_o also_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o delusory_a name_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n even_o at_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o proper_a representative_a of_o almost_o any_o but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n power_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n even_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o none_o out_o of_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n for_o what_o be_v one_o bishop_n of_o persia_n or_o such_o another_o of_o another_o country_n and_o perhaps_o those_o prove_v the_o roman_a subject_n too_o that_o be_v so_o call_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o from_o spain_n and_o only_o two_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n from_o italy_n and_o one_o from_o france_n if_o any_o and_o none_o from_o many_o another_o country_n in_o the_o empire_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v none_o from_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a obligation_n on_o this_o account_n §_o 8._o council_n be_v for_o concord_n by_o consultation_n and_o consent_n and_o not_o a_o sovereign_n or_o superior_a sort_n of_o govern_v power_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o consent_v not_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v we_o may_v on_o weighty_a reason_n have_v withdraw_v our_o consent_n §_o 9_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o general_a council_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o almost_o all_o and_o that_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o council_n yes_o such_o order_n be_v seem_v to_o presuppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v their_o ground_n §_o 10._o among_o many_o other_o let_v we_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n before_o as_o tertullian_n and_o other_o show_v and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v again_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o much_o more_o the_o protestant_a church_n no_o general_n council_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o nice_n no_o ceremony_n of_o more_o common_a use_n then_o this_o stand_n in_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o much_o as_o any_o be_v call_v the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o these_o now_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o it_o but_o have_v cast_v it_o off_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n and_o why_o be_v we_o more_o bind_v then_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o other_o ceremony_n then_o to_o this_o and_o if_o to_o any_o then_o to_o which_o and_o to_o how_o many_o and_o where_o shall_v our_o conscience_n find_v rest_n §_o 11._o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o general_n disuse_n of_o a_o practice_n establish_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o abrogation_n without_o any_o other_o repeal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o say_a
nor_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v papius_n and_o all_o his_o millenary_a follower_n that_o pretend_a tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o asian_o or_o roman_n that_o pretend_v different_a time_n for_o easter_n as_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a bind_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o or_o thus_o dispose_v of_o a_o circumstance_n of_o government_n or_o worship_n which_o yet_o be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o intend_v that_o fact_n for_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o christ_n intend_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o tie_v all_o age_n to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n but_o with_o twelve_o and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n 6._o yea_o if_o i_o have_v find_v a_o direction_n or_o command_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o prudential_n determiner_n of_o a_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la only_o as_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n hair_n cover_v eat_a thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a stand_a law_n one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o exception_n will_v shake_v off_o the_o proof_n that_o some_o count_v strong_a for_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_o sect._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n i_o mean_v such_o in_o each_o church_n where_o they_o come_v as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o and_o because_o they_o found_v church_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o settle_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v again_o visit_v they_o therefore_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n but_o that_o each_o man_n of_o they_o be_v real_o a_o fix_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n or_o have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n in_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o chief_a and_o into_o which_o no_o other_o apostle_n may_v come_v as_o a_o equal_a governor_n without_o his_o leave_n this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o silence_n as_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v for_o it_o of_o reason_n or_o history_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o find_v they_o sometime_o claim_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n but_o doubtless_o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n or_o silas_n go_v together_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o one_o and_o some_o by_o another_o within_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o city_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v convince_v i_o that_o any_o great_a stress_n do_v lie_v upon_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o more_o of_o my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v sect._n 12._o and_o as_o to_o they_o that_o confident_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o politic_a and_o that_o as_o by_o a_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o confutation_n at_o present_a that_o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o with_o shall_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o my_o understanding_n among_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o if_o paul_n choose_v ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a circumstantiate_v of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o general_n law_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o and_o if_o paul_n have_v convert_v many_o in_o these_o city_n do_v there_o plant_v church_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n time_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v plant_v no_o church_n but_o in_o city_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n have_v then_o the_o most_o numerous_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n fit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v name_v with_o some_o note_n of_o excellency_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n about_o they_o be_v under_o they_o by_o subjection_n 4._o yea_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v to_o call_v provincial_a assembly_n and_o the_o meeting_n to_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o synod_n with_o such_o like_a circumstantial_a difference_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a governor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o proper_a charge_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v they_o 5._o much_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o these_o metropolitan_n taking_n the_o name_n of_o diocesan_n may_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o hundred_o church_n under_o they_o and_o set_v up_o none_o but_o presbyter_n in_o order_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n beside_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n to_o take_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n even_o people_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n 6._o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o church-government_n then_o as_o there_o be_v of_o civil_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v lesser_a city_n the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o great_a in_o all_o other_o country_n 7._o be_v it_o in_o one_o degree_n of_o subordination_n of_o officer_n only_o or_o in_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a if_o in_o one_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o intend_v it_o in_o that_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n if_o in_o all_o than_o we_o must_v have_v many_o degree_n of_o officer_n more_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v inferior_n very_o many_o and_o superior_n some_o of_o all_o conscience_n too_o high_a then_o we_o must_v have_v some_o to_o answer_v the_o corrector_n the_o consular_a precedent_n and_o the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o proconsul_n and_o prefect_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o one_o to_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v yet_o some_o limit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v hazard_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o go_v by_o and_o great_a variety_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o blondell_n have_v punctual_o describe_v de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o eccles._n pag._n 511._o to_o 519._o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishopric_n and_o church_n 8._o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o form_n of_o church_n must_v alter_v as_o oft_o as_o emperor_n will_v change_v their_o policy_n or_o war_n shall_v change_v they_o and_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n the_o church_n pre-eminence_n must_v change_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutable_a frame_n which_o if_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n have_v understand_v may_v have_v quick_o decide_v their_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n prince_n may_v quite_o take_v down_o metropolitan_n at_o pleasure_n by_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o city_n the_o best_a be_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o civil_a governor_n to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o metropolitan_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n too_o if_o city_n must_v be_v their_o only_a residence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 13._o as_o for_o they_o that_o pretend_v humane_a law_n for_o their_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o disow_v and_o deny_v all_o humane_a law_n as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o soraignty_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a law_n without_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o for_o general_a council_n since_o scripture_n time_n at_o least_o there_o have_v beeen_n no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n i_o know_v therefore_o no_o humane_a universal_a law_n
in_o afrâ—ca_n and_o call_v the_o rest_n cecilian_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o subscriber_n to_o their_o trent_n confession_n or_o to_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o government_n and_o call_v all_o other_o heretic_n yet_o will_v all_o true_a catholic_n imitate_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o still_o describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n have_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o to_o god_n praise_v we_o dare_v rejoice_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o europe_n among_o the_o reform_a yet_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n here_o nay_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o common_a sobriety_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o righteousness_n moreover_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o for_o some_o episcopacy_n or_o superintendency_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v late_o for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o the_o church_n in_o denmark_n sweden_n saxionie_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n transilvania_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n call_v superintendency_n among_o they_o 3._o and_o the_o quality_n of_o many_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n be_v such_o as_o bespeak_v our_o great_a reverence_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o thirst_v after_o unity_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o they_o be_v general_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v that_o way_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o of_o careless_a and_o carnal_a life_n or_o mere_o formal_a and_o superstitious_a and_o therefore_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plain_a undeniable_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bishop_n day_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v there_o be_v more_o minister_n in_o many_o place_n that_o will_v have_v scorn_v threaten_a or_o trouble_v a_o man_n for_o a_o godly_a diligent_a life_n then_o that_o will_v lead_v he_o that_o way_n by_o a_o good_a example_n we_o must_v speak_v that_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v whoever_o be_v displease_v to_o this_o day_n too_o many_o of_o that_o way_n be_v careless_a and_o scandalous_a but_o then_o consider_v withal_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a for_o the_o common_a sort_n even_o of_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o people_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o bad_a what_o ever_o opinion_n they_o be_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o time_n do_v discountenance_v practical_a religiousness_n the_o great_a part_n be_v likely_a to_o follow_v the_o time_n be_v that_o way_n also_o so_o strong_o incline_v by_o nature_n 3._o consider_v also_o that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v man_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o so_o eminent_a for_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o their_o name_n will_v be_v precious_a while_o christ_n have_v in_o england_n a_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o in_o all_o england_n but_o one_o such_o man_n dissent_v from_o we_o as_o hooper_n farrar_n latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n jewel_n abbot_n davenant_n usher_n hall_n etc._n etc._n what_o sober_a godly_a man_n will_v not_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a for_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o be_o sure_a beside_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_v one_o jewel_n one_o usher_n one_o davenant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a usurper_n as_o they_o will_v never_o well_o claw_v it_o off_o they_o to_o the_o last_o moreover_o who_o know_v not_o that_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a able_a minister_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n do_v judge_v episcopacy_n some_o of_o they_o lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o fit_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o even_o before_o this_o late_a trouble_n and_o war_n the_o most_o even_o almost_o all_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o most_o through_o the_o land_n do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o episcopal_a government_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o fit_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o hundred_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o reconcileable_a to_o it_o moderate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v again_o establish_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o that_o have_v make_v any_o recantation_n of_o their_o former_a conformity_n but_o contrary_o have_v know_v divers_a of_o they_o profess_v a_o reconcilableness_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o mr._n gataker_n do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n express_v his_o own_o judgement_n if_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o preparatory_a proposition_n which_o i_o think_v need_v but_o little_a proof_n then_o have_v i_o also_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v sin_v much_o who_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o a_o peace_n with_o such_o man_n and_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n while_o we_o neglect_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o a_fw-la certain_a episcopacy_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o also_o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o judgement_n concern_v this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v displease_v both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o yield_v so_o much_o the_o other_o for_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la i_o live_v not_o upon_o man_n favour_n nor_o the_o air_n of_o their_o applause_n that_o truth_n which_o displease_v at_o present_a may_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o produce_v it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o angry_a humour_n be_v allay_v or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o angry_a age_n be_v go_v for_o the_o clear_a determination_n of_o this_o and_o the_o main_a question_n follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o here_o stay_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o 3._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o far_o be_v in_o this_o first_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n strict_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n bishop_n or_o whosoever_o common_o call_v clergy_n man_n aâ—d_v concern_v this_o have_v write_v my_o thought_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o all_o this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v jure_v divino_fw-la give_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n in_o specie_fw-la what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o cause_n at_o lest_o 270._o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la may_v intervene_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o power_n by_o a_o individual_a person_n these_o therefore_o that_o plead_v only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o only_a canon_n of_o former_a bishop_n for_o their_o stand_n or_o authority_n do_v say_v nothing_o that_o as_o to_o our_o controversy_n be_v regardable_a whâ—t_a man_n do_v they_o may_v undo_v if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o reason_n prop._n 2._o this_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o species_n of_o church-power_n
church_n must_v remain_v pollute_v and_o ungoverned_a through_o the_o unavoidable_a absence_n of_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o man_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v admonish_v pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v present_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o censure_v pastor_n or_o people_n that_o offend_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o full_a government_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o the_o government_n prop._n 15._o it_o seem_v utter_o untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o such_o and_o so_o only_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o any_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o the_o seventy_o also_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n and_o not_o like_o fix_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n must_v have_v equal_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o single_a bishop_n as_o now_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o extensive_a commission_n than_o those_o now_o call_v arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o as_o apostle_n or_o general_a officer_n than_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n as_o fix_a bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o diocese_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o which_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v at_o large_a 4._o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o know_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v do_v he_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o he_o to_o do_v according_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o absolution_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o authorize_v pastor_n preacher_n and_o church_n guide_v as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o a_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o these_o key_n belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a naturally_n to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o ends._n a_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n can_v look_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v at_o athens_n paris_n london_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v total_o neglect_v if_o only_o they_o and_o their_o suppose_a successor_n have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o general_n office_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o then_o presbyter_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n which_o themselves_o of_o late_o allow_v prop._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o decision_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o also_o in_o the_o prudential_n determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o other_o cirumstance_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o disagree_v even_o to_o a_o part_n where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o hence_o peter_n withdraw_v from_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o withstand_v gal._n 2._o prop._n 17._o in_o such_o case_n of_o mislead_v a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follownd_v no_o more_o be_v any_o church-governor_n now_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a to_o dissent_v and_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n and_o to_o blame_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o paul_n do_v by_o peter_n galatian_n 2.1_o prop._n 18._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n that_o by_o office_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o be_v unequal_a when_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v unequal_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o produce_v better_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o another_o that_o produce_v less_o reason_n or_o that_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n that_o produce_v better_a evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o produce_v weak_a and_o worse_a evidence_n yea_o a_o private_a man_n that_o produce_v god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o go_v against_o it_o or_o without_o it_o in_o that_o case_n where_o the_o word_n bind_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o scripture_n be_v to_o determine_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a scripture_n proof_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o be_v ought_v chief_o to_o prevail_v though_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o duty_n which_o scripture_n determine_v not_o but_o have_v leave_v to_o church-guide_n to_o determine_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o man_n that_o can_v produce_v the_o sure_a evidence_n prop._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o manifest_v whether_o every_o presbyter_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n where_o ever_o he_o have_v admittance_n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o can_v a_o apostle_n have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a office_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v may_v a_o apostle_n charge_v the_o people_n where_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v this_o or_o that_o seducer_n or_o heretic_n so_o may_v any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n may_v a_o apostle_n excommunicate_v the_o very_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o deprive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o authoritative_o require_v they_o to_o avoid_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o may_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n that_o come_v among_o they_o for_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o reject_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n than_o a_o preacher_n may_v by_o authority_n persuade_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n yet_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o both_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n yet_o possible_o not_o both_o by_o equal_a authority_n but_o a_o apostle_n majore_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o so_o may_v lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n on_o man_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o the_o rest_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n prop._n 20._o in_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n that_o be_v as_o man_n extraordinary_o commissioned_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v infallible_o to_o deliver_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n sometime_o rational_o mutable_a sometime_o yearly_a daily_o hourly_o mutable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v universal_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o all_o a_o nation_n nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n but_o by_o the_o present_a pastor_n who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o work_n and_o be_v entrust_v therewith_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n and_o see_v for_o stand_v ordinance_n that_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o age_n and_o place_n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o see_v that_o
be_v church_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n and_o therefore_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n must_v have_v such_o elder_n ordain_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n with_o one_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o corinth_n be_v all_o unproved_a and_o therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n 5._o yet_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n on_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o which_o next_o argum._n 10._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wâ—rd_n of_o god_n or_o apostolical_a institution_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o such_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o major_n need_v none_o according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o other_o text_n every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o so_o many_o council_n have_v determine_v only_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a they_o except_o city_n that_o be_v too_o small_a but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o late_a episcopacy_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v over_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v episcopacy_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o as_o they_o be_v for_o then_o 1._o they_o will_v be_v near_o their_o charge_n and_o within_o reach_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o will_v have_v small_a charge_n which_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o overseeing_a for_o there_o will_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o bishop_n â—or_a one_o that_o be_v now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o except_o bathe_v and_o wells_n coventry_n and_o licâ—fiâ—ld_n or_o some_o few_o they_o have_v but_o one_o city_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o corporation_n or_o burrough-town_n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n let_v they_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o a_o market-town_n a_o burrow_n a_o corporation_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o let_v every_o one_o of_o these_o town_n and_o burrough_n have_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v that_o town_n with_o the_o neighbour_a village_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o help_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o village_n according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o classical_a bishop_n at_o most_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o take_v down_o bishop_n we_o do_v but_o set_v up_o more_o and_o will_v have_v many_o for_o one_o object_n while_o we_o will_v have_v every_o corporation_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v its_o true_a answ._n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o bishop_n which_o we_o will_v exclude_v and_o which_o we_o will_v multiply_v we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v undertake_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o man_n work_n themselves_o and_o will_v rule_v a_o whole_a diocese_n alone_o or_o by_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n when_o every_o conscionable_a man_n that_o have_v faithful_o try_v it_o do_v feel_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o groan_v and_o groan_v again_o we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_v alone_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o undo_v while_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v come_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o government_n the_o labourer_n of_o a_o whole_a county_n or_o two_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o contradict_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o more_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v out_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o necessary_a labour_a bishop_n who_o they_o will_v shut_v out_o nor_o do_v we_o shut_v out_o they_o themselves_o as_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n but_o as_o the_o excluder_n of_o the_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n if_o we_o have_v a_o church_n to_o build_v that_o require_v necessary_o two_o hundred_o workman_n and_o some_o pillar_n in_o it_o to_o erect_v of_o many_o hundred_o tun_n weight_n if_o one_o of_o the_o workman_n will_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o all_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o material_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n prepare_v to_o rear_v and_o order_n and_o place_v every_o stone_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o build_n i_o will_v no_o otherwise_o exclude_v the_o vain_a pretender_n then_o by_o introduce_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o silly_a civil_a â—hat_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o while_o i_o exclude_v he_o i_o do_v â—ut_v multiply_v such_o as_o he_o when_o his_o every_o fault_n consist_v in_o a_o hindrance_n of_o that_o necessary_a multiplication_n 2._o i_o know_v that_o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o feign_v more_o work_n than_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v upon_o every_o light_a offence_n i_o answer_v that_o its_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v answ._n we_o will_v have_v none_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o heinous_a sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n after_o more_o private_a admonition_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n that_o be_v not_o excommunicable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o open_a confession_n for_o manifestation_n of_o that_o repentance_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_v we_o plead_v how_o great_a the_o work_n be_v which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o experience_n put_v beyond_o dispute_n furthermore_o that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v dissonant_n from_o all_o scripture_n episcopacy_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o one_o general_n unfixed_a as_o to_o any_o church_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o call_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o other_o â—ixed_v overseer_n of_o determinate_a church_n appropriate_v to_o their_o special_a charge_n these_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o those_o time_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v some_o call_v apostle_n from_o their_o immediate_a mission_n and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o evangelist_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o hesper_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o like_a title_n signify_v their_o unlimited_a indeterminate_a charge_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o any_o of_o scripture_n appointment_n but_o different_a from_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o general_a minister_n for_o 1._o their_o principal_a work_n be_v preach_v to_o convert_v and_o congregate_v and_o then_o order_v church_n but_o our_o bishop_n seldom_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o other_o save_v only_o as_o prudence_n direct_v they_o pâ—o_o tempore_fw-la &_o re_fw-la nat_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v they_o exclude_v or_o restrain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v another_o man_n diocese_n save_v only_o as_o prudence_n may_v direct_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o distribute_v themselves_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o christ_n commission_n who_o send_v they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n only_o by_o certain_a advantage_n and_o particular_a call_v sit_v peâ—er_o more_o for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o uncircumcision_n when_o yet_o both_o petâ—r_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v and_o look_v to_o both_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n 2._o by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o peregrination_n and_o labour_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fix_v whatever_o some_o writer_n may_v unground_o affirm_v eusâ—bius_n discredit_v by_o fabulous_a mixture_n the_o light_a sort_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o censure_v by_o some_o rejection_n by_o gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o some_o with_o he_o do_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o apostle_n be_v fix_v bishop_n but_o with_o no_o such_o proof_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o weigh_v the_o contrary_a
impose_v and_o thence_o foresee_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v §_o 11._o dist._n 9_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o command_v of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o the_o obey_v of_o such_o command_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o lawful_a to_o impose_v they_o and_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o when_o command_v §_o 12._o dist._n 10._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o order_n or_o peace_n of_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o order_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o many_o church_n or_o nation_n among_o themselves_o or_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 13._o these_o distinction_n premise_v to_o remove_v ambiguity_n i_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v which_o have_v mention_v i_o shall_v reassume_a and_o confirm_v such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o the_o question_n §_o 14._o prop._n 1._o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v whole_o exempt_v from_o humane_a power_n to_o determine_v of_o or_o institute_v or_o have_v give_v man_n no_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v they_o lawful_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n §_o 15._o prop._n 2._o in_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v or_o impose_v they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a §_o 16._o prop._n 3._o if_o thing_n unlawful_a either_o forbid_a or_o that_o want_n authority_n be_v command_v as_o indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a command_n but_o if_o command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 17._o prop._n 4._o thing_n indifferent_a lawful_a and_o convenient_a be_v sinful_o command_v when_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o impose_v §_o 18._o prop._n 5._o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o profitable_a be_v sinful_o command_v when_o it_o be_v command_v on_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o do_v require_v and_o the_o common_a good_a will_v bear_v §_o 19_o prop._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o subject_n duty_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a antecedent_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o clothe_v with_o all_o accident_n §_o 20._o prop._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o command_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o another_o people_n no_o nor_o obey_v if_o so_o command_v §_o 21._o prop._n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n under_o divers_a prince_n §_o 22._o prop._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v to_o any_o from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v universal_o bind_v the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 23._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o lawful_a governor_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o usurper_n that_o command_v we_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o bâ—und_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a §_o 24._o prop._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n though_o there_o be_v none_o express_v as_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n it_o be_v not_o their_o will_n that_o such_o command_n shall_v bind_v we_o §_o 25._o prop._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n which_o may_v lawful_o yea_o mun_o in_o duty_n be_v use_v by_o the_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v command_v §_o 26._o prop._n 13._o though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o call_v necessary_a but_o profess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o constant_o to_o use_v indifferent_a thing_n do_v breed_v that_o custom_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o people_n and_o usual_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v §_o 27._o prop._n 14._o yet_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v ceremony_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o humane_a imposition_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o person_n shall_v disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n in_o such_o thing_n §_o 28._o have_v lay_v together_o these_o proposition_n i_o shall_v review_v they_o in_o a_o very_a short_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n and_o insist_v more_o large_o on_o those_o of_o chief_a concernment_n chap._n ii_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v forbid_v or_o give_v man_n no_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a §_o 1._o that_o some_o ceremony_n thing_n common_o so_o call_v may_v lawful_o be_v command_v and_o some_o not_o i_o think_v shall_v easy_o be_v yield_v i_o meet_v with_o none_o tâ—at_o be_v against_o all_o indeed_o though_o some_o think_v the_o name_n ceremony_n unfit_o apply_v to_o those_o circumstance_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o ceremonie-maker_n have_v no_o bound_n impose_v by_o god_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a all_o the_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v authorize_v governor_n to_o institute_v and_o what_o not_o §_o 2._o and_o here_o they_o that_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v new_a institution_n must_v produce_v their_o commission_n and_o prove_v their_o power_n if_o they_o expect_v obedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v every_o man_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o have_v such_o power_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o all_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o use_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o shall_v accuse_v that_o law_n of_o imperfection_n or_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v impose_v by_o his_o law_n if_o we_o once_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n what_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o infidel_n vain_o say_v against_o it_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o which_o we_o may_v agree_v §_o 4._o god_n have_v already_o in_o his_o write_a law_n institute_v his_o public_a worship-ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o mend_v his_o work_n by_o make_v other_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v we_o one_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v another_o and_o one_o baptism_n and_o no_o man_n may_v institute_v another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a if_o any_o one_o bring_v another_o gospel_n though_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.7_o 8._o §_o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prrformance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a governor_n may_v in_o such_o case_n bind_v we_o by_o their_o command_n §_o 6._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n be_v such_o as_o be_v command_v in_o general_a by_o god_n himself_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o nature_n but_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o a_o choice_n or_o determination_n be_v make_v or_o not_o but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o determination_n but_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a or_o no_o humane_a election_n or_o determination_n necessary_a because_o god_n himself_o have_v determine_v
be_v against_o the_o great_a undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n from_o infect_v other_o and_o own_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o necessary_a truth_n in_o godliness_n and_o charity_n you_o will_v please_v both_o god_n and_o most_o good_a man_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o personal_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o your_o own_o judgement_n in_o lesser_a difference_n this_o will_v not_o lose_v you_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o of_o a_o few_o factious_a person_n it_o may_v as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v a_o tender_a father_n to_o they_o all_o though_o you_o communicate_v but_o with_o some_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o suppress_v the_o arrian_n and_o many_o heresy_n maintain_v the_o novatian_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o orohodox_n but_o if_o you_o couâ—â—_n be_v the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o take_v away_o the_o division_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o party_n or_o separation_n know_v among_o they_o though_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v and_o if_o you_o can_v give_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o pattern_n of_o such_o union_n of_o the_o tolerable_a dissent_v party_n in_o your_o own_o pastor_n with_o who_o you_o shall_v communicate_v this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o lift_v you_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o your_o people_n and_o make_v they_o see_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n and_o restorer_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o you_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o you_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o chief_a peace_n and_o o_o what_o a_o precedent_n and_o preparative_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o your_o highness_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o this_o happy_a work_n you_o enter_v in_o a_o season_n when_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o contention_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o loss_n and_o danger_n and_o tender_a then_o former_o of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o most_o angry_a party_n be_v much_o assuage_v and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o bitterness_n among_o the_o godly_a as_o late_o there_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o healing_n be_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n and_o minister_n that_o differ_v do_v love_o associate_v and_o most_o do_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o division_n and_o be_v so_o prepare_v for_o a_o perfect_a closure_n that_o they_o wait_v but_o for_o some_o lead_a hand_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v heal_v principle_n before_o we_o and_o a_o temperament_n be_v obvious_a to_o judicious_a charitable_a man_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v accord_v and_o though_o some_o be_v too_o rough_a to_o lie_v in_o any_o build_n yet_o moderate_a man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o party_n that_o deserve_v your_o encouragement_n who_o you_o may_v use_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o instrument_n to_o promote_v this_o work_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v those_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v facilitate_v that_o which_o to_o other_o be_v impossible_a and_o from_o you_o it_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o book_n and_o one_o of_o confirmation_n which_o i_o late_o publish_v i_o confident_o affirm_v be_v contain_v much_o of_o that_o reform_a reconcile_a truth_n which_o must_v heal_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v heal_v and_o though_o the_o study_n of_o such_o matter_n require_v much_o time_n yet_o see_v god_n command_v prince_n that_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o they_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o it_o josh._n 1.8_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a also_o to_o meditate_v on_o such_o book_n as_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o another_o to_o censure_v such_o a_o address_n as_o this_o as_o guilty_a of_o presumptuous_a boldness_n but_o that_o i_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o call_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_o conscious_a of_o fidelity_n to_o your_o highness_n in_o my_o boldness_n and_o know_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a truth_n and_o that_o to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n be_v joy_n prov._n 12.20_o and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o regard_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n happiness_n my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o your_o highness_n shall_v be_v that_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v first_o subject_v and_o devote_v whole_o unto_o god_n you_o may_v rule_v we_o as_o one_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o never_o know_v any_o interest_n but_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o may_v escape_v that_o stumble_a stone_n on_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v common_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n even_o by_o espouse_v a_o interest_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v endue_v your_o highness_n with_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3.17_o and_o you_o may_v escape_v the_o flatter_a suggestion_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o serious_a piety_n may_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o policy_n that_o so_o the_o eternal_a god_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o dominion_n and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o your_o peoples_n and_o not_o your_o own_o and_o that_o the_o diligent_a promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o study_n and_o resolve_v work_n of_o your_o life_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o only_o this_o let_v flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o make_v you_o true_o great_a and_o happy_a god_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v all_o keep_v close_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o other_o common_a interest_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o high_o value_v if_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o god_n they_o can_v bear_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o more_o of_o god_n appear_v on_o you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o promote_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o highlyer_n will_v you_o be_v advance_v and_o the_o dear_a will_v you_o be_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o even_o with_o the_o ungodly_a multitude_n that_o piety_n be_v honour_v in_o prince_n that_o be_v despise_v in_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o survive_a honour_n the_o name_n of_o pious_a prince_n be_v great_a when_o the_o great_a leave_n a_o name_n that_o be_v vile_a even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o common_a worldly_a man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o keep_v a_o holiday_n for_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o hate_v or_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o live_n your_o zeal_n for_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o your_o subject_n a_o zeal_n for_o you_o the_o moâ—e_n your_o life_n and_o government_n be_v divine_a the_o more_o divine_a will_v you_o appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o amiable_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o good_a and_o reverend_a to_o the_o evil_n parliament_n will_v love_v and_o honour_n you_o and_o abhor_v the_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o division_n or_o your_o just_a displeasure_n minister_n will_v hearty_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n by_o you_o and_o teach_v all_o the_o people_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o obey_v you_o the_o people_n will_v rejoice_v in_o you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v love_v or_o fear_v of_o all_o such_o happiness_n attend_v serious_a piety_n when_o impiety_n selfishness_n and_o neglect_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o shame_n and_o ruin_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o crave_v your_o highness_n pardon_n of_o this_o boldness_n and_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o the_o tender_v service_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o your_o highness_n as_o you_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n richard_n baxter_n a_o preface_n to_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n that_o adhere_v to_o prelacy_n honourable_a worshipful_a and_o belove_a countryman_n it_o be_v much_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o follow_a disputation_n it_o behove_v i_o here_o to_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o preparatory_a word_n what_o distance_n there_o have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v
with_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o essex_n and_o i_o have_v have_v letter_n from_o many_o of_o that_o way_n with_o who_o i_o correspond_v full_a of_o christian_a love_n and_o piety_n and_o hatred_n of_o calumny_n and_o separation_n but_o very_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o we_o find_v any_o of_o you_o in_o your_o write_n and_o sermon_n make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o vilify_v the_o ministry_n and_o with_o the_o quaker_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o make_v your_o jeer_n and_o rail_v and_o uncharitableness_n the_o life_n of_o your_o sermon_n we_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v popish_a emissary_n while_o we_o find_v you_o in_o their_o work_n or_o else_o that_o you_o be_v malignant_a enemy_n and_o of_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n who_o head_n shall_v short_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o disuse_n of_o your_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o we_o for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whâ—ther_o you_o will_v have_v deny_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o live_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v if_o this_o be_v your_o religion_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o what_o else_o can_v you_o say_v i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v it_o before_o the_o mass_n book_n have_v a_o be_v will_v you_o have_v deny_v communion_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n that_o never_o use_v your_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n will_v you_o still_o make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a 2._o one_o word_n to_o those_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v grotius_n i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n even_o in_o that_o discussion_n which_o m_n r_o pierce_v so_o magnify_v as_o excellent_a i_o hear_v mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o some_o think_v i_o injure_v he_o by_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n wonderful_a what_o will_v not_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n be_v we_o fall_v among_o such_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o profess_v express_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o evil_a manner_n be_v but_o correct_v and_o school-opinion_n not_o impose_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o tradition_n and_o all_o council_n and_o that_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o creed_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a council_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o mistriship_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o catholic_n mastership_n of_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o these_o council_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o this_o be_v none_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o evidence_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n and_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o catholic_n key_n reply_v to_o mr._n pierce_n confute_v it_o rational_o if_o you_o can_v i_o shall_v now_o only_o desire_v you_o when_o you_o have_v read_v rivet_n to_o read_v a_o book_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o honest_a learned_a senator_n of_o paris_n that_o admire_a grotius_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v claud._n sarravius_n who_o say_v in_o his_o epistol_n pag._n 52_o 53._o ad_fw-la gronou._n de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o libello_fw-la postremis_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la respondit_fw-la plane_n milleterio_n consona_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la solosqâ—e_fw-la clericorum_fw-la mores_fw-la degeneres_fw-la schismati_fw-la dedisse_fw-la locum_fw-la adferebatque_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la falso_fw-la olim_fw-la paulo_n agrippa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deploro_fw-la veris_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la tantam_fw-la jacturam_fw-la hear_v you_o have_v a_o credible_a witness_n that_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n report_v it_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v to_o grotius_n a_o schism_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v we_o the_o opportunity_n and_o pag._n 190._o epist._n ad_fw-la salmas_n vis_fw-fr ergo_fw-la i_o exerte_fw-la dicere_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiam_fw-la de_fw-la postremo_fw-la grotii_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o a_o omne_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probentur_fw-la rem_fw-la rogas_fw-la non_fw-la magnam_fw-la nec_fw-la adeo_fw-la difficilem_fw-la quemque_fw-la expedire_fw-la promptum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la probem_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la reperiam_fw-la cui_fw-la sine_fw-la conditione_n calculum_fw-la apponam_fw-la meum_fw-la verissime_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la dixit_fw-la grotium_fw-la papizare_n vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la scripto_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la mirarer_fw-la quodve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occurreret_fw-la nunquid_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la authoris_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la erga_fw-la papistarum_fw-la errores_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la amorem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la vatinianum_fw-la odium_fw-la produnt_fw-la &_o clamant_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la praeferebat_fw-la a_o veritus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profiteri_fw-la have_v none_o of_o you_o own_a grotius_n his_o popery_n i_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v it_o on_o you_o but_o when_o grotius_n himself_o glori_v of_o his_o adherent_n in_o england_n and_o so_o many_o of_o you_o plain_o defend_v he_o and_o profess_v your_o own_n of_o those_o book_n and_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o his_o popery_n be_v contain_v if_o ever_o popery_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v then_o crave_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o think_v somewhat_o the_o worse_a of_o popery_n because_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o i_o abhor_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o will_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o that_o ow_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o to_o the_o last_o and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n have_v no_o religion_n who_o have_v none_o which_o he_o will_v open_o profess_v and_o stand_v to_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n but_o these_o few_o request_n to_o make_v to_o you_o which_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o answer_v without_o partiality_n 1._o that_o you_o will_v serious_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_n to_o unchurch_n we_o and_o so_o many_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n as_o your_o partaker_n do_v because_o catholicism_n be_v your_o pretence_n consider_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o further_o from_o it_o than_o most_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o i_o conceive_v this_o book_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o your_o great_a objection_n i_o desire_v your_o perusal_n of_o another_o that_o come_v out_o with_o it_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n especial_o the_o second_o part_n and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o continue_v papist_n 3._o while_o you_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n or_o church_n or_o capable_a of_o your_o communion_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v of_o those_o term_n of_o a_o more_o distant_a sort_n of_o communion_n which_o there_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o that_o much_o 4._o at_o least_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o while_o you_o be_v papist_n you_o will_v deal_v open_o and_o no_o worse_o with_o we_o then_o sober_a papist_n that_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n use_v to_o do_v do_v not_o let_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n falkland_n speak_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o so_o much_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la nor_o of_o your_o factious_a interest_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o protestant_a name_n a_o mere_a cloak_n to_o secure_v you_o in_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o spalatensis_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o campian_n and_o parson_n in_o feign_v a_o sort_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n and_o rail_v at_o protestant_n under_o that_o name_n deal_v with_o we_o but_o as_o sober_a papist_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o how_o high_o do_v bodin_n a_o learned_a papist_n extol_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n at_o genevah_n from_o its_o effect_n when_o among_o many_o of_o you_o it_o have_v as_o odious_a title_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a damn_v thing_n what_o sober_a papist_n will_v talk_v as_o mr._n pierce_n do_v p._n 30._o of_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a directory_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v abominable_a be_v it_o a_o great_a
authority_n and_o gift_n i_o think_v be_v do_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v after_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o every_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o not_o such_o store_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n as_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v such_o but_o as_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o this_o parish_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o myself_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o fit_a for_o public_a preach_n shall_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n consent_v that_o the_o public_a preach_a lie_n most_o upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o they_o for_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o two_o contrary_a error_n have_v arisen_a the_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v this_o moderator_n be_v of_o another_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la have_v certain_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o fix_a church_n for_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v now_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v vnordained_a man_n authorize_v to_o govern_v without_o authority_n to_o preach_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o both_o the_o prelatical_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n run_v out_o and_o mistake_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o then_o contend_v against_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n vines_n which_o his_o subjoin_v letter_n refer_v to_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o yet_o barnabas_n by_o the_o idolater_n call_v jupiter_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o as_o in_o college_n and_o all_o society_n be_v usual_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o work_n be_v public_a preach_n but_o the_o most_o of_o it_o for_o quantity_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n in_o instruct_v personal_o admonish_v reprove_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o accusation_n comfort_v visit_v the_o sick_a stablish_v the_o weak_a look_v to_o the_o poor_a absolve_a answer_v doubt_n excommunicate_v and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o the_o experience_a know_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o great_a number_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o most_o hand_n shall_v be_v most_o employ_v about_o the_o say_a work_n of_o oversight_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eminent_a speaker_n be_v most_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o the_o former_a elder_n that_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o more_o ordinary_a public_a preach_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o seldom-preaching_a minister_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o most_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v numerous_a sect._n 6._o when_o i_o speak_v in_o these_o paper_n therefore_o of_o other_o man_n concession_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a presbyter_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n but_o urge_v against_o they_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o when_o i_o profess_v my_o agreement_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o much_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o i_o need_v not_o disspute_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la 1._o no_o mere_a bishop_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o state_v worship_v congregation_n 2._o nor_o any_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o radical_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v or_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v sect._n 7._o special_o remember_v that_o by_o bishop_n in_o that_o dispute_n i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a use_n one_o that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o both_o that_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n but_o below_o archbishop_n whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o dispute_v against_o exclude_v metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n from_o the_o question_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n sect._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n in_o those_o time_n of_o divine_a institution_n it_o will_v no_o whit_n weaken_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o i_o dispute_v about_o yea_o it_o confirm_v they_o for_o if_o every_o combination_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o archbishop_n than_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o combination_n be_v not_o mere_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a bishop_n be_v parish_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n only_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o church_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o of_o another_o order_n sect._n 9_o if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o of_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o point_n here_o touch_v i_o answer_v they_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a my_o work_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v i_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o fanci_v i_o concern_v to_o do_v 2._o few_o man_n love_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o provoke_v they_o further_o than_o necessity_n require_v it_o 3._o i_o take_v not_o all_o that_o i_o read_v for_o a_o argument_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o need_n reply_v if_o any_o value_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o take_v not_o to_o need_v a_o answer_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o have_v take_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o book_n if_o they_o think_v they_o valid_a let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o they_o every_o book_n that_o we_o write_v must_v not_o be_v in_o folio_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v leave_v some_o body_n unanswered_a still_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n but_o voluminous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o that_o i_o think_v they_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v in_o be_v unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a sect._n 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o limit_a diocese_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o all_o for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o say_v be_v do_v when_o i_o have_v either_o cross_a testimony_n or_o valid_a reason_n of_o the_o improbability_n i_o believe_v such_o historian_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o allow_v they_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o report_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n do_v require_v 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v do_v in_o some_o 3._o i_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n
institution_n not_o by_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o by_o ordinary_a bishop_n than_o 1._o they_o make_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o bishop_n only_o and_o their_o superior_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v all_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o italian_a papist_n themselves_o think_v presbytery_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o either_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o bishop_n who_o set_v they_o up_o or_o not_o if_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o again_o by_o man_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruin_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v imitate_v the_o pope_n either_o they_o will_v reign_v or_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o either_o they_o will_v lead_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n or_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n if_o man_n can_v take_v they_o down_o then_o 1._o it_o seem_v man_n do_v not_o institute_n they_o for_o why_o may_v they_o not_o alter_v their_o own_o institution_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v universal_a stand_n unchangeable_a institution_n office_n and_o bind_a law_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o law_n make_v and_o church_n order_v and_o be_v not_o their_o law_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n insufficient_a and_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a 3._o moreover_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n i_o know_v of_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o take_v every_o man_n word_n that_o say_v he_o have_v tradition_n for_o his_o conceit_n but_o we_o require_v the_o proof_n the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pretend_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v bring_v forth_o none_o as_o mere_o unwritten_a but_o for_o their_o ordines_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n but_o not_o for_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o scripture_n they_o can_v plead_v none_o for_o if_o they_o mention_v such_o text_n where_o paul_n bid_v titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n as_o now_o but_o of_o prelate_n who_o titus_n as_o the_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o bishop_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o by_o one_o bishop_n or_o by_o many_o if_o by_o one_o then_o how_o come_v that_o one_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a institution_n on_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o by_o many_o either_o out_o of_o council_n or_o in_o if_o out_o of_o council_n it_o be_v by_o a_o accidental_a fall_n into_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o single_a man_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o we_o ask_v how_o do_v they_o bind_v we_o if_o by_o many_o in_o council_n 1._o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o council_n it_o be_v that_o institute_v presbytery_n when_o and_o where_o gather_v and_o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o canon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o order_n and_o what_o author_n mention_n that_o council_n 2._o and_o what_o authority_n have_v that_o council_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o all_o age_n if_o they_o say_v it_o bind_v but_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o age_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v for_o all_o that_o have_v null_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o but_o o_o miserable_a england_n and_o miserable_a world_n if_o presbyter_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o it_o than_o prelate_n have_v do_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n either_o degrade_v the_o presbyter_n or_o else_o suspend_v to_o ally_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o themselves_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o themselves_o make_v to_o be_v the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o ask_v the_o presbyter_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o themselves_o do_v express_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v confer_v the_o power_n on_o they_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v in_o our_o ordination_n yea_o they_o thereby_o make_v it_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o office_n for_o the_o same_o mouth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o bid_v we_o tâ—ke_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o who_o sin_n we_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o one_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o true_a integral_a part_n at_o least_o of_o our_o office_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o thus_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n as_o to_o one_o half_a of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o order_n or_o unity_n argum._n 5._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o management_n of_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o lay-man_n while_o they_o take_v they_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nâ—t_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o layman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n governor_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o be_v beyond_o question_n with_o all_o save_o the_o congregational_a and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o lay_v man_n choose_v but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o manage_v this_o business_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chancellor_n in_o hâ—s_n court_n with_o his_o assistant_n and_o the_o register_n and_o such_o other_o mere_a layman_n that_o manage_v this_o work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n agent_n and_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o law_n put_v it_o in_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n than_o it_o seem_v preach_v and_o rule_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o layman_n as_o clergy_n man_n then_o they_o may_v commission_n they_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o these_o work_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n to_o depute_v layman_n to_o do_v they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o confusive_a argum._n 6._o that_o episcopacy_n whâ—ch_v necessary_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o most_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o neglect_v the_o many_o thousand_o soul_n who_o charge_v they_o undertake_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v for_o order_n or_o peace_n for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o such_o heinous_a sin_n on_o such_o pretence_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o that_o not_o accidental_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o man_n only_o but_o unavoidable_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o their_o undertake_a work_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o charge_v on_o â—hem_n may_v soon_o appear_v and_o that_o man_n that_o undertake_v himself_o the_o government_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n that_o he_o never_o see_v or_o know_v nor_o can_v possible_o so_o govern_v but_o must_v needs_o leave_v it_o undo_v except_o the_o shadow_n
altogether_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o some_o through_o a_o carnal_a indulge_v of_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o to_o avoid_v man_n ill_a will_n and_o some_o through_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o one_o such_o cause_n or_o other_o do_v let_v all_o alone_a in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o here_o in_o this_o county_n where_o we_o have_v associate_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o some_o execution_n of_o discipline_n this_o work_n go_v on_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o see_v and_o need_v not_o mention_v further_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n omission_n of_o sermon_n and_o other_o ordinance_n so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o lazy_a carnal_a man-pleasing_a minister_n may_v well_o comply_v with_o as_o that_o which_o suit_n their_o carnal_a interest_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n of_o discipline_n if_o you_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n desire_v it_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v against_o it_o i_o answer_v experience_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o take_v up_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n do_v much_o more_o desire_n have_v they_o desire_v or_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o work_n as_o they_o be_v of_o lordship_n and_o riches_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o argum._n 9_o no_o episcopacy_n at_o lest_o which_o have_v so_o many_o evil_n as_o aforesaid_a attend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o late_a english_a prelacy_n as_o to_o the_o disapproved_a property_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n or_o most_o and_o with_o the_o qualification_n from_o the_o ill_a consequent_n will_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o presbyter_n from_o rule_n and_o the_o put_v the_o government_n from_o they_o into_o a_o layman_n hand_n with_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v prove_v already_o as_o much_o as_o needs_o 2._o if_o at_o the_o present_a we_o yield_v a_o superintendency_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o pastor_n before_o other_o yet_o the_o controversy_n remain_v whether_o a_o prelate_n shall_v be_v only_o parochial_a that_o be_v only_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o with_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o neighbour_n small_a parish_n which_o he_o may_v well_o oversee_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o discipline_n now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n of_o that_o way_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v more_o than_o one_o parish_n much_o less_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o or_o a_o few_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v how_o many_o presbyter_n or_o church_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v under_o he_o only_o we_o say_v he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o for_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n as_o to_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o parish-bishop_n for_o a_o parish-church_n may_v have_v a_o curate_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o chapel_n with_o curate_n at_o they_o beside_o deacon_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n perhaps_o many_o presbyter_n more_o that_o do_v not_o public_o preach_v though_o they_o want_v not_o authority_n but_o oversee_v the_o flock_n now_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o that_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n require_v if_o he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a over_o this_o parish_n presbytery_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n every_o city_n only_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o country_n about_o must_v be_v his_o diocese_n though_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n no_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o city_n that_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o settle_v they_o in_o village_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o city_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o themselves_o ordinary_o tell_v we_o in_o case_n of_o sacrament_n gesture_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o example_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v affirmative_o much_o less_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o bind_v negative_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v can_v you_o prove_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n for_o sacrament_n and_o other_o worship_n in_o village_n if_o not_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a now_o to_o have_v any_o if_o not_o than_o all_o our_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n be_v unlawful_a if_o yea_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n without_o scripture_n example_n as_o well_o as_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n be_v for_o want_v of_o church_n for_o they_o to_o oversee_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o preach_v nor_o any_o bishop_n place_v in_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v none_o since_o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n not_o that_o god_n love_v a_o citizen_n better_o than_o a_o countryman_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n so_o limit_v to_o soil_n or_o place_n or_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n wherever_o they_o live_v that_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a but_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o people_n cohabit_v in_o the_o country_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o country_n village_n as_o be_v then_o for_o have_v one_o in_o a_o city_n 3._o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v bishop_n but_o church_n may_v be_v in_o country_n village_n therefore_o elder_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v in_o country-village_n 4._o i_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n or_o out_o of_o city_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o village_n there_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v from_o act._n 14.23_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n but_o these_o elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n maintain_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 16.1_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n but_o cenchrea_n be_v no_o city_n but_o as_o grotius_n speak_v portus_n corinthiorum_n ut_fw-la piraeus_n atheniensium_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la apparet_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la grot._n in_o act._n 18.18_o &_o in_o rom._n 16.1_o vide_fw-la et_fw-la downam_n defensâ—_n pag._n 105._o who_o out_o of_o strabâ—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o port_n that_o serve_v most_o proper_o for_o asia_n but_o bishop_n downam_n say_v ibid._n that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o so_o before_o he_o say_v by_o a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o christians_n haâ—ing_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o if_o he_o will_v so_o define_v a_o church_n as_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v enter_v the_o definition_n than_o he_o may_v well_o prove_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o so_o a_o patriarch_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v only_o such_o congregation_n as_o have_v a_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o church_n act._n 14.23_o before_o they_o have_v presbyter_n ordain_v to_o they_o and_o so_o before_o fix_a bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v and_o congregat_v they_o they_o
acre_n of_o land_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o the_o bee-hive_n do_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swarm_v so_o that_o the_o old_a hive_n can_v contain_v they_o all_o the_o swarm_n remove_v and_o seek_v they_o another_o habitation_n and_o make_v they_o a_o new_a hive_n of_o their_o own_o so_o when_o a_o church_n grow_v big_a enough_o for_o two_o church_n one_o part_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o meeting_n place_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v two_o church_n and_o the_o late_a be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a and_o as_o free_a and_o not_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o former_a as_o if_o man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v ruler_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o or_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o wall_a city_n and_o other_o in_o the_o village_n this_o error_n therefore_o be_v no_o contrive_v or_o sudden_a thing_n but_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n as_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o church_n enlarge_v we_o be_v agree_v therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o in_o some_o place_n it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o expect_v their_o better_a proof_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v that_o government_n which_o themselves_o confess_v be_v only_o practise_v in_o scripture_n time_n suppose_v this_o the_o safe_a way_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n who_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v such_o intention_n that_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n shall_v afterward_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la give_v they_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a 1._o and_o first_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 1._o that_o may_v possible_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o mistake_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o â—ncrease_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o rule_v 361._o we_o find_v even_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n contend_v in_o christ_n own_o presence_n for_o the_o primacy_n till_o he_o be_v put_v sharp_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n and_o teach_v they_o better_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n meet_v with_o many_o that_o contend_v against_o he_o for_o a_o pre-eminence_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o those_o defence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleshipâ—_n which_o we_o find_v he_o use_v peter_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o warn_v the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o john_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o lording_n diotrephes_n that_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n be_v aspire_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o one_o another_o or_o else_o victor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o his_o opinion_n what_o abundance_n of_o unworthy_a contention_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o and_o much_o about_o superiority_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o several_a sea_n etc._n etc._n their_o pride_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o contention_n and_o those_o contention_n necessitate_v the_o interposition_n of_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o can_v not_o agree_v of_o themselves_o if_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o that_o end_n even_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v fall_v to_o piece_n and_o make_v all_o worse_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o moderate_v they_o have_v not_o constantine_n burn_v the_o nicene_n schedule_n and_o do_v much_o to_o maintain_v a_o union_n among_o they_o the_o success_n of_o that_o council_n may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o succeed_a age_n to_o seek_v for_o more_o what_o bitter_a quarrel_n be_v there_o between_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n hierom_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerome_n and_o ruffinus_n beside_o his_o quarrel_n with_o chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n i_o open_v not_o the_o conceal_a nakedness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o mention_v those_o public_a doleful_a tragedy_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o amazement_n to_o itself_o and_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o live_v about_o they_o witness_v the_o well_o know_a censure_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n when_o so_o many_o people_n shall_v be_v murder_v at_o once_o in_o contention_n for_o a_o bishopric_n as_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n ambition_n be_v too_o predominant_a the_o mention_v of_o the_o contention_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n make_v luther_n break_v out_o into_o so_o many_o admire_a exclamation_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la that_o ever_o such_o man_n shall_v so_o ambitious_o quarrel_v about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o childish_a thing_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o disturb_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a world_n on_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n he_o say_v ita_fw-la hae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ambitiose_fw-la râ—â—atae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi nihili_fw-la vanissimis_fw-la &_o nugacissimis_fw-la naeniis_fw-la doneâ—â—â—ndem_fw-la utraque_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la vastata_fw-la &_o deleta_fw-la est_fw-la pag._n 175._o this_o cause_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v so_o much_o himself_o of_o the_o odium_n or_o displeasure_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o any_o synod_n and_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v the_o evil_n than_o remove_v they_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o bâ—llarmine_n feign_v only_o because_o they_o be_v all_o arrian_n but_o because_o the_o desire_n of_o contend_v and_o of_o preeminency_n or_o principality_n and_o their_o emulation_n do_v overcome_v reason_n which_o luther_n mention_v ib._n pag._n 225._o wonder_v that_o for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o arrant_a heretic_n who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n history_n how_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o all_o age_n except_o the_o first_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o pope_n draw_v part_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o how_o many_o fraction_n it_o be_v break_v at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o through_o the_o division_n of_o these_o guide_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o much_o ambition_n as_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o diocese_n and_o gather_v the_o new_a chuche_n under_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v form_v they_o into_o the_o same_o order_n and_o freedom_n as_o be_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o most_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n that_o persuade_v i_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o and_o not_o to_o alter_v it_o upon_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o nothing_o that_o intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o institute_v one_o frame_n or_o species_n of_o church-government_n for_o scripture_n time_n and_o to_o change_v it_o present_o into_o another_o species_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o therefore_o without_o good_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o government_n be_v plain_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o other_o congregation_n or_o elder_n under_o that_o government_n the_o other_o be_v the_o govern_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o church_n by_o one_o supereminent_a prelate_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o two_o differ_a sort_n of_o government_n then_o let_v the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o the_o government_n which_o we_o will_v continue_v be_v of_o the_o same_o
no_o necessity_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n be_v but_o preâ—ended_v first_o it_o be_v preâ—eâ—â—ed_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o fit_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o forbearance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o then_o now_o and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o flock_n they_o may_v have_v have_v competent_a man_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o they_o have_v man_n enough_o to_o make_v deacon_n of_o even_o sâ—ven_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o will_v believe_v then_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o to_o make_v such_o elder_n of_o be_v not_o stephen_n or_o philip_n sufficient_o qualify_v to_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a elder_a 3._o they_o have_v many_o that_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o one_o assembly_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o therefore_o its_o manife_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v rule_v elder_n at_o least_o sure_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o will_v have_v afford_v they_o one_o such_o if_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o second_o its_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n all_o church_n have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o many_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n be_v more_o populous_a or_o large_a than_o many_o or_o most_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o ignatius_n time_n 2._o do_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n ordinary_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o holy_a communion_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v by_o most_o deny_v if_o not_o than_o the_o several_a assembly_n must_v have_v several_a presbyter_n for_o several_a bishop_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o mere_a layman_n alone_o 3._o what_o man_n that_o know_v the_o burden_n of_o pastoral_n oversight_n can_v say_v that_o such_o church_n of_o thousand_o as_o jerusalem_n rome_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n and_o so_o that_o assist_v rule_v presbyter_n be_v then_o needless_a if_o they_o be_v needless_a to_o such_o numerous_a church_n then_o let_v we_o even_o take_v they_o for_o needless_a still_o and_o set_v up_o no_o new_a order_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o scripture_n time_n reas._n 8._o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o beshop_n who_o they_o establish_v to_o make_v new_a church-office_n and_o order_n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la 8._o but_o only_o to_o ordain_v man_n to_o succeed_v other_o in_o the_o office_n and_o order_n that_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v or_o else_o christ_n before_o they_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o deacon_n perhaps_o because_o these_o be_v quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la make_v before_o and_o they_o be_v but_o to_o put_v other_o into_o the_o place_n before_o appoint_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v make_v such_o they_o must_v make_v a_o new_a office_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a officer_n so_o that_o either_o this_o new_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o episcopal_a humane_a institution_n if_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o not_o institutute_v in_o scripture_n time_n then_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o discoverer_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o church_n ordinance_n and_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v that_o rule_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v but_o must_v wander_v in_o that_o roman_a uncertainty_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o must_v expect_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o make_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o universal_a and_o stand_a necessity_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v but_o such_o presbyter_n as_o themselves_o reason_n 9_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_v presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o than_o be_v there_o any_o description_n of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o direction_n for_o his_o ordination_n or_o the_o qualification_n prerequisit_a in_o he_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o directory_n concern_v presbyter_n than_o be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n intent_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n then_o in_o be_v but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a directory_n for_o all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n death_n sure_o if_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n be_v all_o in_o need_n of_o presbyter_n under_o bishop_n paul_n may_v well_o have_v see_v some_o need_n in_o his_o time_n or_o have_v foresee_v the_o need_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o have_v give_v direction_n for_o that_o office_n 2._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o consequence_n firm_a because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v give_v such_o full_a and_o punctual_a direction_n concern_v the_o other_o church-officer_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n describe_v their_o prerequisite_a qualification_n their_o office_n and_o direct_v for_o their_o ordination_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v such_o large_a direction_n concern_v widow_n themselves_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o a_o perfect_a directory_n write_v for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n &_o large_o describe_v the_o qualification_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a will_v not_o give_v one_o word_n of_o direction_n concern_v subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o rule_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o much_o of_o insufficiency_n as_o to_o think_v they_o whole_o omit_v a_o necessary_a office_n and_o so_o exact_o mention_v the_o inferior_a and_o common_o less_o necessary_a as_o they_o do_v reason_n 10._o 10._o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v yield_v that_o all_o the_o text_n in_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mentitn_a gospel_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o superior_a bishop_n the_o common_a inerpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n of_o most_o or_o many_o of_o those_o text_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o now_o be_v call_v presbyter_n lay_v both_o together_o and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v they_o afford_v we_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o never_o the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o bishop_n negative_a reason_n 11._o we_o find_v in_o church_n history_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o some_o few_o great_a city_n especial_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o a_o bishop_n rule_v many_o settle_a worship_v congregation_n with_o their_o presbyter_n 11._o when_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v occasion_v afterward_o by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o old_a church_n do_v inhabit_v and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o
speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o we_o have_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o such_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intend_v more_o than_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o prelate_n 2._o he_o mention_v elder_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a without_o distinction_n and_o 3._o his_o president_n be_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ubi_fw-la show_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n over_o who_o these_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o 4._o baptise_v be_v first_o instance_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o presbyter_n and_o never_o appropriate_v to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v baptise_v even_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o firmilian_a do_v then_o possess_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o of_o ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o either_o adversary_n or_o friend_n will_v see_v the_o reform_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordination_n more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o voetius_fw-la against_o jasenius_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la which_o if_o i_o have_v read_v before_o i_o have_v write_v this_o disputation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v spare_v my_o labour_n reader_n if_o other_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mislead_v thou_o i_o may_v suppose_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o be_v mislead_v especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n for_o say_v bless_v agustine_n multos_fw-la invenimus_fw-la qui_fw-la mentiri_fw-la velint_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la falli_fw-la â—eminem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n l._n 1._o cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o thou_o own_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o venture_v in_o follow_v a_o sect_n of_o angry_a man_n to_o unchurch_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholich_n church_n and_o to_o vilify_v and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v gentleman_n or_o unlearned_a man_n that_o for_o want_v of_o long_a and_o diligent_a study_v of_o these_o matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v all_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o learning_n and_o part_n you_o most_o esteem_n i_o beseech_v you_o before_o you_o venture_v your_o soul_n on_o it_o any_o further_o procure_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n have_v not_o abound_v with_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o you_o admire_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v man_n of_o partiality_n whether_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o lordship_n honour_n and_o preferment_n or_o they_o that_o plead_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v caâ—teris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o partiality_n what_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n have_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o two_o scaliger_n who_o learning_n make_v they_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o to_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o disown_n such_o also_o as_o salmasius_n that_o have_v purposely_o write_v about_o the_o subject_n with_o abundance_n more_o 4._o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v why_o shall_v not_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n andrews_n davenant_n hall_n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o learned_a pious_a man_n as_o any_o who_o authority_n you_o can_v urge_v against_o they_o 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o i_o beseech_v you_o get_v a_o modest_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n even_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o any_o sober_a protestant_n than_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o late_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v by_o they_o solicit_v to_o own_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n without_o prelate_n and_o have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o minister_n and_o have_v take_v they_o for_o valid_a administration_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o be_v your_o few_o recusant_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n of_o great_a learning_n authorty_fw-la and_o regard_n than_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n consider_v this_o and_o trust_v according_o though_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o true_o catholic_n christian_n shall_v not_o have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o and_o be_v able_a himself_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o case_n to_o perceive_v his_o duty_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v the_o follow_a disputation_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o man_n but_o be_o draw_v to_o it_o to_o my_o great_a displeasure_n by_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o trouble_v by_o these_o mean_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n from_o several_a part_n have_v move_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o undertake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n abroad_o i_o shall_v adjoin_v here_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o and_o no_o more_o because_o in_o that_o one_o you_o may_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o rush_v not_o on_o this_o displease_a work_n without_o a_o call_v nor_o before_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o passage_n that_o intimate_v a_o ever-valuing_a of_o myself_o you_o may_v charitable_o impute_v to_o the_o author_n juniority_n and_o humility_n with_o some_o mistake_n through_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o task_n reverend_a sir_n understanding_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o your_o gildaâ—_n salvianus_n that_o you_o intend_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o you_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o godly_a minister_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o see_v it_o convenient_a you_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o new_a prelatical_a party_n in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n much_o make_v of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatical_a branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a body_n and_o this_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o rigid_a prelatical_a scholar_n be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o with_o these_o man_n we_o must_v be_v all_o unchurch_v for_o cast_v off_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n though_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v spend_v ourselves_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o our_o ordination_n at_o least_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n may_v prove_v if_o it_o spread_v without_o be_v check_v a_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v perceive_v i_o can_v guess_v something_o from_o what_o i_o observe_v from_o those_o of_o this_o leaven_n already_o that_o our_o most_o serious_a pain_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v if_o our_o people_n take_v this_o infection_n when_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o we_o can_v because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a part_n that_o must_v
sect._n 9_o 2._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o can_v have_v none_o but_o what_o he_o thus_o recieve_v and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o sovereignty_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o underive_v power_n and_o therefore_o must_v prove_v his_o power_n and_o produce_v his_o commission_n before_o he_o can_v expect_v the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v against_o christ_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o he_o have_v a_o power_n by_o which_o occasional_o he_o may_v be_v advantage_v to_o evil_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n give_v no_o man_n power_n to_o sin_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o 4._o he_o derive_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o man_n though_o by_o man_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n he_o may_v the_o people_n give_v he_o not_o his_o power_n the_o magistrate_n give_v it_o not_o the_o ordainer_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n give_v it_o not_o any_o further_a than_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o by_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o indeed_o give_v it_o and_o by_o invest_v man_n in_o it_o by_o solemn_a delivery_n the_o chooser_n may_v nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v encourage_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n may_v approve_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o power_n as_o from_o himself_o as_o in_o marriage_n the_o person_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allow_v it_o as_o valid_a at_o his_o bar_n and_o the_o minister_n bless_v they_o and_o declare_v god_n consent_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n that_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n be_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o confer_v cause_n and_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v but_o to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o save_v only_o that_o consequent_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o ordination_n sect._n 10._o 3._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o man_n separate_a or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o call_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o the_o by_o common_a man_n may_v do_v somewhat_o that_o minister_n do_v even_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separate_a or_o set_v apart_o to_o it_o 2._o and_o so_o entrust_v with_o it_o nor_o make_v a_o call_v or_o course_n of_o employment_n of_o it_o minister_n therefore_o be_v holy_a person_n in_o a_o eminent_a sort_n because_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a sanctification_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o all_o other_o christian_n sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n which_o so_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o so_o near_o he_o and_o call_v they_o to_o such_o holy_a honourable_a service_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1.6_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o 2._o they_o be_v moreover_o devote_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o most_o eminent_a service_n i_o mention_v not_o man_n ordination_n in_o the_o definition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v of_o which_o anon_o but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n sect_n 11._o 4._o these_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o object_n about_o which_o their_o ministry_n be_v employ_v the_o first_o be_v the_o world_n as_o that_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v the_o second_o be_v believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o believer_n be_v either_o only_o convert_v and_o not_o invest_v in_o a_o church_n state_n or_o such_o as_o be_v both_o convert_v and_o invest_v these_o late_a be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o gather_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o such_o as_o be_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o office_n sect._n 12._o 5._o according_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a one_o for_o their_o conversion_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v a_o common_a work_n any_o more_o than_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n occasional_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la only_o another_o man_n may_v do_v it_o but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o work_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o and_o entrust_v with_o so_o only_a minister_n may_v do_v it_o no_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o office_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o make_v it_o the_o trade_n or_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o bodily_a matter_n may_v come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o sect._n 13._o 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n before_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n though_o in_o time_n they_o often_o go_v together_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n sect._n 14._o 7._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la or_o without_o a_o particular_a charge_n where_o the_o convert_v preparatory_a work_n be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v sect._n 15._o 8._o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v first_o in_o order_n relate_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o first_o work_n before_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n existent_a either_o catholic_n or_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n first_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o then_o a_o governor_n of_o they_o if_o other_o have_v already_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o save_v we_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n yet_o that_o overthrow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o office_n though_o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o other_o in_o that_o office_n sect._n 16._o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v about_o believer_n mere_o convert_v together_o with_o their_o child_n who_o they_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o baptism_n in_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o next_o material_a object_n of_o our_o office_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n by_o name_n and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n think_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n though_o not_o a_o woman_n may_v baptise_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o must_v not_o man_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o baptism_n by_o a_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o nullity_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v again_o 2._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v to_o baptise_v and_o approve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a action_n of_o his_o office_n even_o a_o eminent_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n sect._n 17._o 10._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v about_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o such_o there_o be_v or_o else_o the_o unbaptised_a that_o be_v disciple_v where_o the_o former_a work_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n into_o particular_a church_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v do_v part_n of_o this_o
ministration_n but_o of_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n he_o give_v pastor_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n mercy_n the_o minister_n himself_o also_o partake_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o receptive_a with_o they_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o they_o in_o the_o conveyance_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o exercise_v in_o so_o sweet_a and_o honourable_a though_o flesh-displeasing_a and_o endanger_v work_n as_o in_o give_v alm_n the_o giver_n be_v the_o double_a receiver_n and_o in_o all_o work_n for_o god_n the_o great_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o donation_n or_o act_n of_o bounty_n to_o himself_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o give_v we_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o commander_n place_n in_o a_o army_n be_v a_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n and_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o gift_n though_o the_o work_n be_v to_o fight_v and_o venture_v life_n sect._n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o obligation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o christ_n command_n to_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n do_v make_v minister_n sect._n 6._o from_o the_o work_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n arise_v their_o duty_n in_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o reception_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o his_o office_n be_v a_o superior_a teach_v rule_v power_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o power_n that_o be_v to_o command_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n sect._n 7._o so_o that_o the_o ministry_n consist_v of_o duty_n benefit_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n it_o be_v cause_v by_o preceptive_a obligation_n by_o liberal_a donation_n and_o by_o commission_n but_o the_o last_o be_v but_o compound_v of_o the_o two_o first_o or_o a_o result_n from_o they_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o paul_n e._n g._n to_o preach_v and_o do_v the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n do_v of_o itself_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o and_o god_n command_v to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o submit_v do_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o a_o power_n as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o work_n command_v be_v such_o as_o prove_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o consequential_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o so_o that_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o duty_n by_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o be_v authorise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o do_v it_o we_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o benefit_n sect._n 8._o our_o principal_a work_n therefore_o be_v to_o find_v out_o on_o who_o christ_n impose_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n ministration_n and_o by_o what_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n the_o person_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v undertake_v the_o do_n of_o these_o work_n sect._n 9_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o 2._o how_o christ_n do_v signify_v his_o will_n about_o the_o several_a part_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o ordination_n to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v what_o be_v already_o do_v or_o undo_v sect._n 10._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v determine_v or_o signify_v that_o a_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v 2._o and_o what_o their_o work_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v 3._o and_o what_o the_o people_n relation_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v 4._o what_o man_n shall_v be_v minister_n and_o how_o qualify_v 5._o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v discern_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n intend_v sect._n 11._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v 1_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o providence_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v already_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v congregate_v church_n govern_v they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforementioned_a 3._o he_o have_v leave_v they_o rule_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o constant_a universal_a necessity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o work_n 4._o he_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o employ_v both_o by_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o their_o be_v and_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o their_o ministration_n 5._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o desire_v the_o work_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o the_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v such_o pastor_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o and_o choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n 7._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v such_o to_o the_o work_n and_o approve_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o office_n which_o three_o act_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v ordination_n but_o special_o the_o last_o 8._o he_o have_v make_v iâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o command_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o office_n by_o their_o authority_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v determine_v of_o already_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n sect._n 12._o the_o ordainer_n therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v 1._o whether_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v or_o no_o whether_o church_n shall_v be_v congregate_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v or_o govern_v or_o no_o and_o sacrament_n administer_v or_o no_o 2._o nor_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n or_o no_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o how_o far_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n and_o power_n their_o office_n shall_v extend_v and_o of_o what_o species_n it_o shall_v be_v 4._o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v their_o constant_a universal_a canon_n 5._o nor_o whether_o such_o qualify_a person_n as_o god_n have_v describe_v be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o 6._o nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o seek_v the_o office_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v and_o choose_v such_o or_o of_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v such_o or_o of_o magistrate_n to_o promote_v such_o and_o put_v they_o on_o none_o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordainer_n work_v sect._n 13._o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o shall_v either_o determine_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o disciple_n baptise_a the_o baptise_a congregat_v the_o congregation_n govern_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n to_o do_v those_o work_n or_o if_o any_o man_n determine_v that_o which_o will_v infer_v any_o of_o these_o or_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o suspending_a or_o exclude_v they_o by_o his_o non-approbation_n or_o not-authorizing_a they_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o this_o usurpation_n than_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o king_n shall_v reign_v but_o by_o my_o nomination_n approbation_n or_o coronation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o ordain_v do_v set_v up_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o qualification_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n his_o ordination_n be_v null_a as_o be_v without_o power_n and_o against_o that_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o can_v give_v power_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n foremention_v where_o the_o law_n have_v already_o determine_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n do_v not_o always_o nullify_v his_o
out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v a_o man_n yea_o a_o town_n and_o country_n and_o many_o country_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o state_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o tempt_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o let_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v by_o unrevealed_a even_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o soul_n and_o christ_n to_o lose_v the_o honour_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v have_v by_o their_o conversion_n certain_o this_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v incomparable_o more_o cruelty_n to_o man_n then_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n or_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n as_o such_o and_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n as_o by_o omission_n can_v be_v do_v i_o need_v not_o plead_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o much_o unman_v himself_o much_o less_o with_o a_o christian._n for_o the_o one_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o a_o lesser_a fire_n than_o hell_n and_o a_o lesser_a pain_n then_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o corporal_a need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n curse_v by_o the_o law_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o within_o a_o step_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o desperation_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o afford_v he_o the_o help_n that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 24._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o in_o any_o low_a case_n if_o a_o man_n see_v another_o fall_n down_o in_o the_o street_n voetius_fw-la shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o take_v he_o up_o because_o he_o be_v no_o physician_n if_o the_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o you_o have_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o will_v certain_o cure_v it_o with_o all_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v will_v you_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v rather_o than_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o see_v the_o poor_a naked_a may_v no_o one_o make_v they_o clothes_n but_o a_o tailor_n if_o you_o see_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o wall_n will_v you_o not_o give_v the_o city_n warning_n because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o watchman_n or_o on_o the_o guard_n if_o a_o commander_n die_v in_o fight_n any_o man_n that_o be_v next_o may_v take_v his_o place_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v you_o see_v the_o field_n lose_v for_o a_o point_n of_o order_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o commander_n a_o hundred_o such_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o man_n can_v do_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o regulate_v of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o order_n be_v oft_o from_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o positives_n about_o order_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v allow_v we_o to_o lay_v by_o humanity_n sect._n 25._o to_o this_o some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v preach_v in_o such_o case_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o we_o may_v baptize_v as_o private_a man_n in_o necessity_n but_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o yet_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o constant_a service_n to_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v or_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o baptize_v ordinary_o and_o to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o other_o and_o these_o be_v work_n that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n lie_v on_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o able_a gift_a christian_a in_o china_n tartary_n indostan_n or_o such_o place_n suppose_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v but_o occasional_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o assembly_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o set_v a_o foot_n all_o church_n ordinance_n among_o they_o you_o will_v have_v he_o unnatural_o cruel_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o these_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n you_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o state_n of_o obligation_n aod_a power_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a act_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n suppose_v ability_n but_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o empower_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o physician_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o here_o and_o there_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o privater_a mean_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o town_n and_o contreye_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o count_v he_o not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a then_o save_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n sect._n 26._o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n cease_v not_o when_o ordination_n fail_v the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v thereby_o convey_v be_v the_o end_v of_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o cease_v not_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o need_v explication_n or_o proof_n sect._n 27._o nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n order_v and_o that_o moral_a natural_a duty_n cease_v not_o when_o mere_a positives_n cease_v but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n before_o we_o ordination_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n if_o that_o fail_v and_o the_o work_n can_v be_v right_o order_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o forbear_v on_o this_o account_n christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o preserve_v their_o life_n continue_v on_o this_o account_n he_o justify_v his_o own_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n send_v they_o to_o study_v the_o great_a rule_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n so_o here_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o soul_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o ordination_n on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o therein_o sect._n 28._o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o prelate_n christ_n have_v â—ot_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o church_n in_o any_o country_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v that_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o determination_n cease_v not_o and_o but_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n thus_o ordain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o church_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o envious_a or_o negligent_a man_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v
if_o pastor_n must_v cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v for_o though_o without_o pastor_n there_o may_v be_v community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o organise_v political_a church_n for_o 1._o such_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o direct_v or_o rule_v part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n as_o a_o republic_n do_v 2._o such_o church_n be_v christian_a associatioâ—s_n for_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n ordinance_n which_o without_o a_o pastor_n can_v ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o society_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o name_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o foregranted_n sense_n nay_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o necessity_n do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o private_a man_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o power_n to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n neither_o have_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v null_a by_o which_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n their_o power_n of_o order_v it_o such_o as_o they_o have_v occasional_o enable_v they_o to_o disorder_v it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o own_o work_n we_o may_v submit_v but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o plain_o conduce_v thereunto_o sect._n 29._o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n in_o any_o place_n will_v not_o either_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n neither_o will_v it_o destroy_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o church_n communion_n but_o this_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v exclude_v a_o ministry_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o precept_n for_o such_o public_a worship_n be_v before_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o command_v the_o order_n suppose_v the_o thing_n order_v 2._o the_o precept_n for_o public_a worship_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o indispensable_a and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n add_v save_v of_o man_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o church_n order_n be_v better_a found_v then_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o ungodly_a prelate_n if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n faâ—l_o and_o all_o the_o governor_n turn_v enemy_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o itself_o from_o ruin_n lest_o in_o its_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v the_o community_n have_v the_o power_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o of_o form_v a_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o that_o end_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o state_n special_o of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o hang_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o peg_n as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o a_o few_o superior_n and_o the_o mutable_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o government_n nor_o a_o necessary_a end_n to_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a and_o oft_o unnecessary_a mean_n the_o child_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o food_n and_o raiment_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o famish_v when_o ever_o the_o steward_n fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o fall_v asleep_a or_o lose_v the_o key_n another_o servant_n shall_v rather_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o more_o thanks_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n if_o incest_n that_o capital_a disorder_n in_o procreation_n be_v no_o incest_n no_o crime_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o order_n be_v for_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n order_v then_o much_o more_o be_v a_o disorder_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n a_o duty_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o sect._n 30._o 7._o moreover_o if_o the_o fail_n of_o ordination_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o man_n yea_o thousand_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o other_o and_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o such_o suffering_n lest_o he_o shall_v disorderly_o redress_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v against_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o to_o sect._n 31._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o conclusion_n against_o nature_n aâ—d_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a sense_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v all_o be_v at_o the_o prelate_n mercy_n that_o a_o considerate_a christian_n can_v when_o he_o be_v himself_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretical_a malicious_a or_o idle_a prelate_n to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n aâ—d_a saint_n their_o comfort_n and_o sinner_n their_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v choose_v before_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o unordained_a ministry_n this_o be_v a_o utter_o incredible_a thing_n sect._n 32._o argument_n 2._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o if_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n without_o humane_a ordination_n than_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o its_o essence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n and_o person_n qualify_v to_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o his_o law_n that_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v be_v past_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n ordainer_n magistrate_n or_o people_n but_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n by_o a_o investiture_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o ordainer_n part_v in_o these_o sect._n 33._o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v without_o ordination_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n without_o ordination_n but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sect._n 34._o nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o duty_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v sometime_o signify_v concern_v the_o individual_a person_n without_o ordination_n be_v apparent_a hence_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o his_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o gift_n be_v frequent_o so_o eminent_a in_o several_a person_n as_o may_v remove_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v both_o from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o their_o suitableness_n to_o a_o people_n by_o interest_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v as_o notable_a 4._o the_o people_n common_a and_o strong_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v add_v to_o all_o these_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v no_o competitor_n at_o all_o or_o none_o regardable_a or_o comparable_a and_o so_o no_o controversy_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n or_o hurt_n if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n also_o may_v call_v and_o command_v he_o
true_a church_n or_o have_v true_a minister_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o sect._n 33._o if_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n churches_n that_o have_v not_o such_o bishop_n be_v true_a church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a ministry_n than_o neither_o roman_a greek_a armenian_a aethiopian_a etc._n etc._n or_o almost_o any_o through_o the_o world_n be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o chargeable_a with_o great_a error_n than_o these_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n he_o that_o deny_v all_o these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v next_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ._n sect._n 34._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n i_o have_v withal_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o ever_o the_o less_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o ordination_n nor_o our_o church_n or_o ordinance_n ever_o the_o more_o to_o be_v disow_v sect._n 35._o yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordination_n to_o be_v have_v it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la exorte_v as_o even_o grotius_n call_v they_o or_o of_o this_o species_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o such_o superfluity_n and_o usurpation_n sect._n 36._o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n therefore_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o prelate_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n to_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v that_o ordination_n as_o some_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o irregularity_n that_o nullifi_v it_o there_o may_v be_v many_o modal_a circumstantial_o or_o accidental_a miscarriage_n that_o may_v not_o null_a the_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o sect._n 37._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n but_o that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o ordainer_n which_o the_o ordain_v may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o do_v nothing_o that_o signify_v a_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o perhaps_o disow_v it_o sect._n 38._o if_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o submit_v to_o a_o corrupt_a ordination_n as_o to_o the_o accident_n we_o must_v disow_v and_o repent_v of_o the_o sinful_a mode_n and_o accident_n though_o not_o of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o in_o substance_n as_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o error_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o preach_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n without_o renounce_v the_o duty_n itself_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v own_v sect._n 39_o as_o to_o the_o question_n of_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v twice_o ordain_v in_o case_n he_o suspect_v his_o first_o ordination_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o general_n ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o special_a ordination_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o licens_v of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o settle_v he_o over_o a_o city_n or_o hospital_n the_o first_o may_v be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_o do_v but_o the_o second_o may_v be_v do_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o remove_v to_o particular_a church_n though_o yet_o both_o may_v be_v do_v at_o once_o at_o our_o first_o ordination_n they_o be_v still_o two_o thing_n even_o as_o baptise_v a_o man_n into_o member-ship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o take_v he_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o separation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.2_o 3._o be_v to_o their_o first_o apostleship_n sect._n 40._o if_o a_o man_n have_v weighty_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o first_o ordination_n his_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o renew_v it_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o baptim_o with_o a_o si_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la es_fw-la baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v not_o ordain_v i_o ordain_v thou_o this_o can_v have_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o case_n chap._n vi_o ordination_n at_o this_o time_n by_o english_a prelate_n especial_o be_v unnecessary_a sect._n 1_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o prelatical_a ordination_n in_o itself_o i_o conceive_v that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v from_o several_a accidental_a reason_n which_o make_v it_o not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o sinful_a to_o the_o most_o sect._n 2_o as_o 1._o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v take_v off_o which_o with_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n when_o it_o be_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o now_o oblige_v than_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o so_o from_o scripâ—uâ—e_a evidence_n and_o how_o little_a that_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v take_v down_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n â—rom_o humane_a obligation_n at_o least_o sect._n 3_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a power_n that_o have_v make_v those_o law_n by_o which_o prelatical_a government_n be_v take_v down_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o obey_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v permit_v other_o to_o obey_v it_o they_o hold_v their_o estateâ—_n and_o life_n under_o it_o and_o be_v protect_v and_o rule_v by_o it_o and_o profess_v submission_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o when_o another_o species_n of_o government_n be_v up_o that_o command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o â—ake_v a_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n as_o 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o our_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v that_o engagement_n as_o unlawful_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v take_v it_o even_o all_o that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o power_n which_o they_o obey_v themselves_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o sect._n 4._o and_o 2._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v from_o they_o any_o regardable_a proof_n that_o those_o that_o govern_v when_o paul_n write_v the_o 13_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o better_a title_n to_o their_o government_n let_v they_o review_v their_o own_o late_a write_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o they_o may_v have_v argument_n enough_o that_o be_v valid_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la at_o least_o sect._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v make_v the_o act_n even_o of_o a_o usurper_n valid_a while_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o they_o that_o do_v against_o he_o that_o which_o be_v treason_n if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o here_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n subject_n must_v look_v at_o the_o present_a governor_n with_o peaceable_a subjection_n for_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o try_v their_o prince_n title_n and_o suspend_v obedience_n upon_o their_o single_a opinion_n you_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v sect._n 6._o and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o many_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v rule_v in_o england_n have_v a_o better_a title_n it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o of_o their_o title_n be_v naught_o and_o yet_o their_o law_n be_v valid_a still_o or_o be_v so_o to_o posterity_n and_o how_o can_v they_o convey_v a_o better_a title_n to_o their_o heir_n then_o they_o have_v themselves_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n give_v they_o a_o better_a i_o must_v return_v that_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o people_n in_o parliament_n more_o than_o one_o and_o in_o their_o real_a subjection_n have_v consent_v to_o this_o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o require_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o here_o with_o this_o little_a which_o he_o present_v cause_n make_v necessary_a sect._n 7._o and_o i_o may_v add_v a_o further_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o disoblige_v by_o the_o law_n from_o former_a prelacy_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o the_o ruler_n have_v depose_v and_o forbid_v it_o and_o in_o lawful_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v our_o governor_n and_o that_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o prelacy_n be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o manner_n at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o to_o
if_o the_o ordination_n of_o papist_n bishop_n be_v valid_a much_o more_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o english_a presbyter_n so_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n sect._n 33._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v more_o unlike_a to_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o more_o uncapable_a of_o ordain_v than_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v for_o 1._o the_o papist_n prelate_n profess_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o vice-christ_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la &_o media_fw-la conserendi_fw-la which_o protestant_a presbyter_n do_v not_o 2._o the_o papist_n bishop_n profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o new_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o the_o papacy_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n and_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o as_o such_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n 3._o the_o papist_n prelate_n ordain_v man_n to_o the_o false_a office_n of_o turn_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o bread_n to_o the_o communicant_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v such_o and_o hold_v and_o carry_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v ordain_v other_o to_o that_o true_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v 4._o the_o papist_n prelate_n have_v abundance_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o worship_n which_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n have_v not_o 5._o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o our_o presbyter_n have_v so_o that_o these_o with_o many_o the_o like_a consideration_n will_v prove_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n ordination_n be_v valid_a that_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o presbyter_n be_v so_o much_o more_o and_o doubtless_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o papist_n prelate_n do_v hold_v their_o ordination_n valid_a sect._n 34._o argument_n 13._o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n be_v true_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o the_o ordinance_n among_o they_o valid_a and_o to_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n true_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o grant_v by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o because_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o political_n and_o the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o government_n can_v be_v allowable_a without_o they_o nor_o such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v to_o or_o receive_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v as_o grant_v sect._n 35._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n 1._o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v prelate_n that_o he_o that_o will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n i_o suppose_v when_o he_o play_v his_o game_n above_o board_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v account_v a_o protestant_a himself_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n call_v papist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n asia_n and_o america_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v true_a administration_n than_o much_o more_o confident_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o too_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v maintain_v by_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o except_v the_o papist_n who_o yet_o maintain_v it_o as_o of_o their_o own_o church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 36._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o papist_n greek_n armenian_n georgian_n syrian_n egyptian_n abasine_n etc._n etc._n have_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o than_o we_o have_v and_o if_o the_o lesser_a or_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v unchurch_n they_o for_o want_v prelate_n then_o the_o many_o great_a and_o real_a defect_n of_o the_o other_o church_n will_v unchurch_n they_o much_o more_o especial_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n their_o vicechrist_n and_o usurp_a head_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n that_o hold_v by_o he_o afford_v we_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o their_o church_n then_o want_v of_o prelate_n can_v afford_v they_o or_o other_o against_o our_o church_n sect_n 37._o and_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o the_o protestant_n he_o will_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v a_o seeker_n or_o next_o one_o to_o day_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o infidel_n ere_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o sect._n 38._o argument_n 14._o if_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o usurp_a presbyter_n to_o a_o innocent_a people_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o nullity_n then_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o usurp_a ordainer_n to_o a_o innocent_a expectant_a be_v valid_a and_o consequent_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v valid_a if_o they_o be_v usurper_n as_o they_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o be_v but_o the_o administration_n of_o usurp_a presbyter_n to_o a_o innocent_a people_n be_v valid_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 39_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v who_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o submit_v then_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o pastor_n and_o all_o must_v say_v so_o 1._o that_o will_v not_o rob_v the_o innocent_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o of_o a_o usurper_n fault_n 2._o and_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o people_n almost_o common_o in_o a_o utter_a uncertainty_n who_o they_o shall_v take_v for_o a_o pastor_n and_o obey_v and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v valid_a for_o their_o good_a sect._n 40._o the_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o two_o case_n if_o usurpation_n cause_v not_o a_o nullity_n invalidity_n or_o unprofitableness_n in_o one_o case_n to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n no_o nor_o make_v it_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v no_o more_o will_v it_o in_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o difference_n nay_o iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o unknown_a usurper_n in_o several_a case_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o receive_v ordination_n sect._n 41._o object_n but_o the_o usurp_a presbyter_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o be_v extra_fw-la proprium_fw-la forum_n sect._n 42._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o objection_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n do_v pretend_v to_o and_o which_o you_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v usurp_v they_o say_v that_o subject_a presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la vel_fw-la officium_fw-la be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n and_o claim_v that_o office_n which_o you_o call_v episcopacy_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o mere_a bishop_n such_o as_o dr._n h._n h._n describe_v as_o aforesaid_a these_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o parish_n minister_n profess_v themselves_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o bishop_n that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v none_o such_o and_o dr._n h._n h._n say_v there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o such_o
the_o work_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o suffrage_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o that_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v consent_v but_o still_o it_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n though_o with_o the_o people_n suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o the_o next_o word_n act._n 6.3_o express_o show_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o i_o shall_v cut_v short_a this_o part_n of_o my_o task_n because_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o it_o already_o by_o many_o that_o have_v write_v for_o ordination_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o sect._n 13._o reas._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_a regular_a way_n for_o try_v aâ—d_a approve_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n than_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o congregation_n will_v praesenti_fw-la be_v pastor_n but_o this_o course_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o evidence_n sect._n 14._o 1._o if_o all_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v upon_o their_o own_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a the_o most_o proud_a self-conceited_a worthless_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v hearer_n will_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n will_v quick_o have_v heap_n of_o teacher_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o common_o the_o proud_a have_v the_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o have_v it_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o such_o ignorant_a unworthy_a man_n sect._n 15._o 2._o moreover_o humble_a man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v draw_v back_o and_o so_o by_o their_o forbearance_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o foresay_a proud_a intruder_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n will_v soon_o be_v darken_v defile_v and_o bring_v low_a if_o all_o man_n be_v their_o own_o judge_n sect._n 16._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o common_a disposition_n of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a person_n to_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o error_n and_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o heretical_a will_v run_v first_o and_o carry_v their_o filth_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o seduce_v and_o undo_v man_n instead_o of_o save_v they_o sect._n 17._o 4._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o covetous_a and_o sordid_a worldling_n will_v crowd_v in_o and_o man_n will_v do_v by_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v by_o ale-selling_a even_o make_v it_o their_o last_o trade_n when_o other_o fail_v and_o he_o that_o break_v in_o any_o other_o trade_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o volubility_n of_o speech_n will_v present_o turn_v priest_n till_o the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seem_v vile_a and_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v the_o consequent_a if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n sect._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v too_o know_v a_o case_n that_o the_o people_n will_v bid_v such_o person_n welcome_a and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v a_o match_n the_o erroneous_a and_o giddy_a party_n will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o covetous_a party_n will_v have_v he_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n best_o cheap_a if_o they_o will_v preach_v for_o nothing_o or_o for_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n for_o they_o though_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n if_o it_o be_v poison_n â—_z take_v it_o if_o it_o cost_v they_o nothing_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v their_o own_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o must_v join_v with_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o childish_a injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n will_v follow_v they_o that_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n or_o best_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o they_o will_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o sect._n 19_o reas._o 3_o and_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v by_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o own_o fitness_n the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o common_a state_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n if_o reformation_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o gangrene_n for_o it_o common_o go_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n and_o a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o erroneous_a ministry_n and_o a_o err_a people_n a_o scandalous_a ministry_n and_o a_o scandalous_a people_n common_o go_v together_o like_a priest_n like_o people_n be_v the_o common_a case_n sect._n 20._o reas._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n itself_o will_v be_v dishonour_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o so_o but_o a_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o sect._n 21._o reas._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o for_o our_o dishonour_v he_o if_o he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n lukewarm_a laodicea_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o such_o degenerate_a society_n if_o most_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o have_v their_o warning_n or_o threaten_n for_o small_a fault_n what_o will_v such_o corruption_n bring_v we_o to_o but_o even_o to_o be_v plague_v or_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n sect._n 22._o reas._n 6._o if_o you_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n yourselves_o that_o enter_v without_o approbation_n and_o ordination_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v encourage_v by_o your_o example_n that_o be_v unfit_a and_o if_o you_o once_o thus_o set_v open_v the_o door_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v out_o woolve_v and_o swine_n all_o the_o person_n before_o describe_v will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o enter_v unordain_v as_o well_o as_o such_o and_o such_o sect._n 23._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o you_o will_v leave_v many_o sober_a godly_a person_n unsatisfied_a in_o your_o ministry_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v own_v you_o as_o minister_n or_o not_o &_o how_o much_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v such_o offence_n i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v sect._n 24._o reas._n 8._o by_o this_o course_n also_o you_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o you_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n on_o earth_n the_o constant_a ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o admittance_n have_v be_v by_o ministerial_a ordination_n if_o any_o man_n despise_v this_o and_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o design_n beseem_v a_o humble_a man_n a_o christian_a a_o sober_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o make_v minister_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o have_v come_v in_o at_o a_o wrong_a door_n and_o want_v a_o true_a call_v this_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o new_a christ._n the_o church_n have_v many_o promise_n
that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o her_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v false_o call_v or_o admit_v until_o now_o and_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n at_o last_o sect._n 25._o reas._n 9_o you_o will_v bring_v that_o irrational_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o base_a commonwealth_n or_o society_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o let_v all_o man_n play_v the_o physician_n but_o will_v first_o have_v they_o try_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o else_o the_o life_n of_o many_o may_v pay_v for_o your_o licentiousness_n you_o will_v have_v schoolmaster_n approve_v by_o they_o that_o have_v learning_n before_o you_o will_v commit_v your_o child_n to_o their_o trust_n and_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n that_o will_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_o confuse_a contemptible_a society_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o sect._n 26._o reas._n 10._o do_v but_o consider_v how_o high_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a a_o call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o will_v to_o invade_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v as_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o household_n and_o to_o stand_v near_o he_o as_o at_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o dispense_v his_o treasure_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v all_o that_o will_n be_v teach_v to_o usurp_v or_o invade_v such_o a_o holy_a call_v sect._n 27._o reas._n 11._o consider_v also_o how_o great_a a_o trust_v it_o be_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o precious_a promise_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o order_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n his_o jewel_n his_o friend_n his_o brethren_n his_o spouse_n his_o member_n and_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n that_o man_n untried_a unapproved_a that_o do_v but_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o do_n shall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n what_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o wit_n among_o you_o will_v give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o be_v your_o steward_n that_o have_v but_o folly_n and_o pride_n enough_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v your_o steward_n yourselves_o sect._n 28._o reas._n 12._o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_o notorious_a cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v they_o upon_o every_o unworthy_a fellow_n that_o will_v but_o be_v impudent_a enough_o to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n do_v you_o set_v so_o light_a by_o man_n everlasting_a joy_n or_o torment_n you_o will_v not_o so_o contemptuous_o cast_v away_o man_n life_n and_o will_v you_o so_o contemptuous_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o a_o contempt_n be_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o purchase_v make_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o neglect_v you_o will_v look_v up_o your_o money_n and_o look_v to_o your_o good_n and_o take_v care_n of_o every_o groat_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v this_o be_v unjust_a sect._n 29._o reas._n 13._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o man_n themselves_o if_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o self-conceit_n or_o pride_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o unspeakable_a guilt_n by_o undertake_v such_o work_n as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a for_o alas_o have_v not_o these_o poor_a sinner_n transgression_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o already_o but_o you_o must_v encourage_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o other_o upon_o their_o head_n o_o what_o a_o burden_n do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a danger_n do_v they_o run_v into_o have_v you_o faith_n and_o any_o pity_n of_o soul_n you_o will_v rather_o study_v to_o do_v your_o best_a to_o prevent_v man_n destroy_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o fall_v altogether_o into_o the_o ditch_n i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o save_n and_o not_o the_o destroy_n of_o soul_n that_o you_o intend_v by_o be_v minister_n unordain_v but_o your_o intention_n will_v not_o justify_v your_o cruel_a and_o destructive_a practice_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o teach_v man_n by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n of_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o better_o can_v this_o course_n produce_v sect._n 30._o reas._n 14._o either_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n or_o unfit_a if_o fit_a why_o shall_v you_o be_v afraid_a of_o trial_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o just_a trial_n but_o if_o you_o be_v unfit_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o forbear_v sect._n 31._o reas._n 15._o your_o very_a refuse_v of_o a_o trial_n do_v give_v the_o people_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o question_v your_o call_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n or_o your_o humility_n at_o least_o for_o humble_a man_n think_v meanly_a of_o themselves_o then_o to_o judge_v themselves_o meet_v for_o such_o great_a employment_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o encouragement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o run_v away_o from_o a_o bishopric_n or_o pastoral_a dignity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o unfitness_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o seek_v and_o send_v after_o they_o and_o gregory_n of_o neocesarea_n be_v ordain_v by_o phedimus_n when_o he_o be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o even_o against_o his_o will_n and_o then_o charge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o call_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v themselves_o so_o good_a and_o worthy_a as_o to_o run_v on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o due_a approbation_n sect._n 32._o reas._n 16._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n insomuch_o as_o no_o law_n or_o equity_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n or_o judge_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o small_a civil_a controversy_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n of_o themselves_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n be_v not_o other_o more_o impartial_a sect._n 33._o reas._n 17._o you_o cast_v away_o your_o own_o encouragement_n and_o support_n and_o create_v vexation_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o be_v conquer_v in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o many_o suffering_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o clear_a that_o his_o call_n be_v good_a he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o great_a discomfort_n we_o have_v excee_o great_a labour_n to_o undergo_v we_o have_v abundance_n of_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n to_o strive_v with_o we_o have_v many_o a_o scorn_n and_o unthankful_a return_n and_o perhaps_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n to_o undergo_v we_o be_v ourselves_o alas_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o must_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o daily_a help_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v you_o expect_v his_o help_n if_o you_o call_v yourselves_o and_o enter_v not_o by_o his_o approbation_n and_o how_o will_v you_o ever_o go_v through_o all_o this_o and_o suffer_v so_o
much_o with_o christian_a comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o overween_a conceit_n of_o it_o can_v you_o but_o say_v i_o enter_v by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v and_o be_v not_o my_o own_o judge_n you_o may_v have_v some_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n assistance_n sect._n 34._o reas._n 18._o the_o most_o that_o plead_v against_o ordination_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o sober_a christian_n do_v plead_v but_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n sect._n 35._o reas._n 19_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o undeniable_a that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o minister_n be_v the_o stand_a judge_n of_o man_n fitness_n for_o this_o work_n because_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o it_o or_o capable_a of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o approbation_n that_o can_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o case_n at_o large_a for_o man_n to_o go_v to_o who_o they_o will_v it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o if_o a_o stand_a way_n of_o approbation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o look_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o which_o be_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o call_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v sect._n 36._o for_o 1._o magistrate_n it_o can_v be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v pretend_v to_o that_o magistrate_n in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v infidel_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v ordainer_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o that_o i_o know_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o sect._n 37._o and_o 2._o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o nor_o prove_v that_o ever_o god_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n consent_n or_o election_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o they_o be_v common_o unable_a for_o the_o scholar_n may_v as_o well_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v the_o people_n must_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o help_n and_o if_o they_o be_v also_o call_v to_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o decision_n what_o work_n will_v they_o make_v do_v the_o major_a vote_n or_o the_o minor_a either_o in_o most_o or_o almost_o any_o congregation_n understand_v whether_o a_o man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v heretical_a or_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o c._n god_n will_v not_o set_v man_n on_o a_o work_n that_o be_v thus_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o that_o call_v we_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n shall_v already_o be_v commonâ—y_o able_a to_o judge_n whether_o we_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o or_o not_o for_o this_o import_v that_o they_o know_v already_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o wherein_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o can_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o know_v as_o much_o already_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o our_o teach_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n of_o their_o relation_n they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v we_o as_o their_o guide_n may_v yet_o consent_v or_o choose_v their_o teacher_n when_o approved_n or_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o able_a man_n but_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o overseer_n this_o be_v a_o most_o ungrounded_a fiction_n sect._n 38._o reas._n 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a approver_n or_o ordainer_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n to_o try_v a_o minister_n if_o here_o and_o there_o a_o gentleman_n or_o other_o person_n be_v able_a that_o be_v a_o rarity_n and_o therefore_o no_o stand_a way_n for_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o 2._o minister_n be_v double_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v and_o ordinary_o have_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v just_o suppose_v that_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o conscionable_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v that_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v few_o and_o have_v lesser_a pervert_n interest_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v less_o divide_v in_o such_o determination_n than_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o many_o interest_n and_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o moderation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o will_v almost_o everywhere_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n one_o be_v for_o one_o man_n and_o another_o for_o another_o some_o for_o one_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o some_o for_o one_o of_o another_o some_o for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o for_o the_o heretical_a 5._o last_o it_o be_v minister_n who_o office_n god_n have_v tie_v ordination_n to_o and_o who_o have_v time_n to_o wait_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o lie_v all_o this_o together_o and_o i_o think_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o necessity_n ordinary_o of_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o neglect_v it_o sect._n 39_o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n that_o hold_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o shall_v regular_o approve_v or_o ordain_v minister_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o regular_a course_n sect._n 40._o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o tie_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n only_o to_o ordain_v than_o it_o will_v be_v do_v ordinary_o without_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o for_o most_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o other_o or_o none_o must_v do_v it_o in_o such_o case_n sect._n 41._o and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v one_o leave_v and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v leave_v in_o he_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n will_v run_v too_o great_a a_o hazard_n if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n the_o church_n will_v be_v subject_v to_o most_o of_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n before_o mention_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o sect._n 42._o and_o 3._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o single_a pastor_n to_o ordain_v the_o forecited_a text_n and_o example_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n sect._n 43._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o rule_v elder_n may_v concur_v i_o answer_v though_o i_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v not_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o elder_n as_o this_o objection_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a election_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o oversight_n without_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v these_o be_v but_o humane_a creature_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o as_o actual_o shall_v forbear_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o some_o of_o their_o colleagus_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o sect._n 44._o
but_o 2._o if_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o despair_v of_o see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v authority_n when_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o that_o deny_v they_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o preacher_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v upon_o bare_a election_n 5._o and_o this_o course_n will_v prostitute_v the_o church_n to_o unworthy_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a sect._n 45._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o second_o century_n at_o least_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o very_o defective_a evidence_n except_o so_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n 46._o and_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n a_o society_n unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n consist_v as_o a_o republic_n of_o many_o corporation_n or_o as_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o college_n and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v requisite_a among_o they_o then_o among_o the_o part_n of_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o pastor_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o they_o have_v some_o antecedent_n cognisance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o sect._n 47._o and_o 6._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o that_o whoever_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v withal_o if_o not_o before_o ordain_v a_o minister_n simple_o that_o be_v one_o that_o may_v as_o a_o separate_a messenger_n of_o christ_n both_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o have_v a_o call_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o unconverted_a world_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o pastor_n or_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v settle_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o ordain_v he_o then_o any_o other_o as_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n in_o licens_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o church_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n but_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v simple_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o a_o other_o church_n may_v do_v that_o be_v further_a from_o he_o sect._n 48._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o and_o it_o may_v leave_v more_o scruple_n concern_v our_o call_n when_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o do_v approve_v we_o sect._n 49._o and_o 8._o it_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o write_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n make_v it_o not_o so_o far_o convenient_a as_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o plain_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v sect._n 50._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o plead_v for_o ordination_n by_o neighbour_n pastoâ—â—_n as_o from_o a_o govern_n authority_n over_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o its_o officer_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o from_o a_o interest_n of_o communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n sect._n 51._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o appropriate_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n for_o continuance_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v and_o titus_n timothy_n and_o such_o other_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n wherever_o they_o come_v it_o be_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o church_n sect._n 52._o prop._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v cull_v out_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o weak_a injudicious_a facile_a minister_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o his_o course_n be_v irregular_a and_o his_o call_n unsatisfactory_a though_o the_o formal_a part_n be_v obtain_v to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a formality_n but_o to_o satsfie_v the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o ministry_n and_o sacred_a work_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o injury_n by_o usurper_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o not_o obedience_n for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o to_o cheat_v himsef_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o formality_n and_o frustrate_v the_o ordinance_n and_o miss_v its_o end_n sect._n 53._o prop._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n avoid_v the_o orthodox_n and_o unanimous_a ministry_n shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o divide_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a person_n that_o will_v approve_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o when_o the_o other_o will_v reject_v he_o this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a be_v fraud_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o not_o obedience_n upon_o the_o last_o mention_v ground_n it_o be_v the_o base_a treacherous_a kind_n of_o sin_v to_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o institution_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o mean_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n at_o all_o though_o pastor_n must_v ordain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o pastor_n ordination_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o qualification_n suit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n sect._n 54._o in_o such_o case_n of_o unjust_a entrance_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_o comply_v and_o the_o man_n have_v possession_n it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o can_v help_v it_o have_v do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o disow_v it_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n except_o in_o desperate_a extraordinary_a case_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a but_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v use_v and_o receive_v with_o expectation_n of_o a_o promise_a blessing_n sect._n 55._o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o disow_v such_o intruder_n and_o to_o suspect_v and_o suspend_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o indirect_o enter_v by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o schismatical_a ordainer_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o unanimous_a able_a orthodox_n ministry_n till_o they_o have_v either_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o procure_v their_o approbation_n or_o have_v themselves_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v unite_v minister_n concern_v he_o and_o see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v link_v and_o joint_v together_o and_o hold_v communion_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o end_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o suspicious_a case_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o discord_n or_o that_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v the_o concordant_a way_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o a_o divisive_a way_n be_v like_a to_o govern_v they_o according_o and_o still_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n sect._n 56._o this_o cyprian_a full_o show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a ep._n 68_o p_o 201._o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shun_v the_o
unworthy_a though_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n add_v ordinari_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la indignos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la deo_fw-la displicere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la ex_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la manifestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n necessity_n may_v justify_v some_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v irregularity_n but_o when_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n ordinati_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o aetate_fw-la antiqui_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la integri_fw-la in_fw-la pressura_fw-la probati_fw-la in_o persecutione_n proscripti_fw-la ille_fw-la super_fw-la â—os_v creare_fw-la alios_fw-la pseudoepiscopos_a audeat_fw-la this_o be_v a_o fact_n that_o the_o poeple_n shall_v disow_v and_o qui_fw-la neque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nec_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la pacis_fw-la observat_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdâ—tum_fw-la collegio_fw-la separat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la nec_fw-la unitatem_fw-la voluit_fw-la tenere_fw-la nec_fw-la pacem_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 52._o ad_fw-la antonian_a sect._n 57_o prop._n 5._o solemn_a investiture_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o the_o man_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n sect._n 58._o though_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o foresay_a approbation_n and_o election_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a without_o this_o solemn_a investiture_n yet_o be_v it_o ordinary_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o what_o be_v say_v for_o approbation_n see_v they_o have_v ever_o go_v together_o though_o fundamental_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o christ_n yet_o before_o the_o church_n he_o be_v visible_o no_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o fundamental_o they_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v contract_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o private_a consent_n yet_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la in_o law_n sense_n and_o before_o man_n they_o must_v be_v solemn_o marry_v or_o else_o they_o be_v judge_v fornicator_n and_o shall_v any_o fantastical_a person_n seek_v to_o cast_v by_o this_o public_a investiture_n or_o solemn_a marriage_n as_o unnecessary_a he_o will_v but_o let_v in_o common_a whoredom_n the_o solemnity_n or_o publication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v much_o conducible_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v solemn_o engage_v together_o and_o to_o have_v solemn_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n tend_v to_o their_o prosperity_n sect._n 59_o when_o man_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o be_v otherwise_o convenient_a but_o if_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n by_o far_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n and_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o engage_v etc._n etc._n though_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a sect._n 60._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v with_o the_o brevity_n intend_v this_o weighty_a point_n conclude_v with_o these_o two_o request_n to_o my_o brethren_n that_o shall_v peruse_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o they_o let_v out_o their_o displeasure_n against_o i_o for_o contradict_v any_o of_o their_o conceit_n they_o will_v humble_o impartial_o and_o with_o modest_a self-suspition_n both_o study_n and_o pray_v over_o what_o they_o read_v and_o not_o temerarious_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o pre-engaged_n man_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v always_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christian_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o venture_v upon_o any_o controvert_v point_n or_o practice_n as_o a_o mean_n that_o certain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a end_n the_o church_n unity_n peace_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o true_a mean_n be_v appoint_v and_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v and_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3.16_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.15_o 16._o finitur_fw-la may_v 19_o 1658._o the_o three_o disputation_n for_o such_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o disparity_n in_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v desirable_a or_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o general_n unfixed_a bishop_n or_o minister_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o delusory_a deal_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o grant_v but_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o whether_o bishop_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o very_o immethodical_a and_o unsatisfactory_a of_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o plead_v only_o for_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n but_o never_o once_o define_v that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o but_o go_v away_o with_o it_o as_o smooth_o when_o the_o question_n be_v unstated_a as_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o they_o lose_v their_o learned_a labour_n §_o 3._o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o disputation_n tell_v you_o among_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o be_v that_o i_o think_v desirable_a and_o which_o i_o judge_v tolerable_a and_o which_o intolerable_a and_o i_o have_v there_o already_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v such_o a_o general_a unfixed_a bishop_n to_o be_v of_o stand_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o here_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v here_o the_o repeat_n of_o what_o be_v say_v already_o §_o 4._o that_o the_o world_n and_o church_n shall_v still_o have_v such_o a_o general_n itinerant_n unfixed_a ministry_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o have_v there_o already_o prove_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o some_o very_a learned_a reverend_n divine_n have_v use_v against_o it_o §_o 5._o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o general_a ministry_n be_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o unconverted_a world_n and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o congregate_a their_o convert_v into_o church_n order_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o fix_a government_n and_o the_o next_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o opporunity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o congregat_v and_o settle_a and_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o other_o minister_n §_o 6._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o the_o name_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n but_o whether_o unfixed_a general_a minister_n to_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_v they_o and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o many_o without_o a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o continuance_n in_o his_o
church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o affirm_v and_o have_v already_o prove_v §_o 7._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n and_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o exercise_n only_o whether_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la various_o exercise_v i_o have_v give_v in_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o before_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o shall_v ordinary_o exercise_v their_o office_n general_o and_o ambulatory_o over_o many_o church_n as_o other_o ordinary_o must_v exercise_v it_o fix_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o office_n or_o two_o nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o fix_a minister_n may_v not_o extraordinary_o upon_o a_o special_a reason_n do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v for_o both_o these_o work_n §_o 8._o and_o that_o some_o shall_v make_v the_o general_a work_n before_o mention_v their_o ordinary_a business_n and_o not_o take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o conceive_v beside_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v further_o manifest_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fitness_n for_o church_n communion_n be_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o go_v first_o and_o be_v the_o great_a work_n it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o weight_n praecisive_o consider_v and_o as_o to_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o the_o change_n that_o it_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o oppose_a difficulty_n the_o win_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o rejoice_v angel_n and_o rejoice_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v have_v so_o much_o of_o satan_n malice_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o have_v so_o much_o resistance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o ordinary_a of_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v special_o call_v hereunto_o §_o 9_o and_o 2._o withal_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a number_n to_o be_v convert_v then_o to_o be_v govern_v after_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o some_o country_n where_o the_o face_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v most_o effectual_o yet_o in_o other_o and_o in_o most_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o know_v not_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o likely_a manner_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o their_o life_n sure_o such_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n yea_o nation_n require_v minister_n whole_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n §_o 10._o and_o 3._o it_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o too_o that_o the_o unconvert_v unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n they_o seldom_o meet_v in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n §_o 11._o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o most_o church_n and_o among_o we_o many_o that_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v to_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_n be_v our_o ordinary_a hearer_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v endeavour_v their_o conversion_n and_o much_o suit_n their_o preach_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o soul_n but_o yet_o those_o million_o that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o in_o ireland_n wales_n and_o the_o highland_n of_o scotland_n too_o many_o such_o may_v be_v find_v that_o neither_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o be_v the_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n and_o live_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o convert_v itinerant_a ministry_n for_o themselves_o §_o 12._o moreover_o 4._o the_o pastoral_a work_n be_v itself_o so_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o take_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o strict_a that_o it_o will_v usual_o itself_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o pastor_n time_n for_o the_o other_o work_n on_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n yet_o uncalled_a without_o neglect_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oversee_v §_o 13._o and_o 5._o for_o want_v of_o such_o general_a minister_n the_o state_n of_o person_n be_v in_o some_o place_n confound_v and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thrust_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n know_v but_o pastor_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o people_n know_v but_o as_o christian_n where_o yet_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v too_o rare_a whereas_o if_o where_o number_n and_o distance_n make_v it_o necessary_a the_o prepare_v ministry_n have_v first_o do_v their_o part_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v much_o dangerous_a confusion_n and_o self-deceit_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o in_o many_o place_n §_o 14._o and_o 6._o by_o the_o mistake_a supposition_n that_o such_o general_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n be_v cease_v man_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v layman_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o conceit_n be_v hence_o rise_v among_o some_o that_o because_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o gift_a brethren_n and_o hereupon_o uncalled_a man_n be_v tempt_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o by_o lay_v aside_o the_o officer_n appoint_v hereunto_o by_o christ_n the_o burden_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o weak_a man_n §_o 15._o yea_o 7._o by_o this_o mean_v many_o minister_n themselves_o understanding_n not_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o office_n when_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o imagine_v that_o they_o preach_v but_o as_o mere_a layman_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o act_n that_o have_v more_o inconvenience_n than_o i_o shall_v now_o express_v §_o 16._o and_o 8._o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o suppose_v that_o no_o minister_n be_v now_o to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v neglect_v cast_v off_o and_o almost_o quite_o unknown_a in_o the_o world_n except_o mr._n eliot_n and_o a_o few_o with_o he_o in_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o america_n who_o have_v be_v send_v or_o have_v adventure_v themselves_o for_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v it_o but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o most_o bless_a work_n prince_n will_v have_v study_v it_o and_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n and_o many_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n when_o now_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o because_o that_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n call_v it_o impossible_a and_o the_o adventure_n unreasonable_a but_o also_o because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o minister_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o their_o proper_a flock_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a unbelieve_a world_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n §_o 17._o and_o 9_o i_o doubt_v by_o this_o mistake_n and_o neglect_v we_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o special_a promise_n in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o miss_v of_o that_o eminent_a assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o we_o do_v go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n have_v use_v our_o industry_n first_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n we_o may_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v with_o we_o
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o own_n of_o our_o labour_n answerable_a to_o our_o engagement_n for_o he_o and_o service_n to_o he_o be_v we_o deeply_o engage_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v with_o peter_n cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n at_o his_o call_n we_o shall_v find_v christ_n act_v as_o if_o he_o be_v answerable_o engage_v for_o our_o indemnity_n or_o at_o least_o for_o our_o eminent_a encouragement_n and_o reward_n if_o ever_o we_o may_v expect_v miracle_n again_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o our_o engagement_n in_o the_o ancient_a work_n though_o i_o know_v that_o even_o for_o this_o they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o necessary_a nor_o i_o think_v promise_v §_o 18._o and_o 10._o we_o do_v hereby_o seem_v to_o accuse_v christ_n unjust_o of_o mutability_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o ministry_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o another_o that_o be_v ever_o after_o to_o continue_v alone_o i_o know_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o that_o age_n to_o plant_v church_n by_o new_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o reveal_v the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o world_n do_v require_v such_o enablement_n thereto_o which_o ordinary_a work_n do_v not_o require_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o immediate_o send_v and_o as_o indite_v scripture_n and_o work_a miracle_n and_o prophetical_o bring_v new_a revelation_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o plant_v church_n and_o as_o settle_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o prosperity_n after_o they_o have_v plant_v they_o and_o as_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n itinerant_o as_o not_o fix_v to_o a_o special_a charge_n thus_o they_o have_v successor_n the_o work_n be_v ordinary_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o must_v continue_v while_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v continue_v §_o 19_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o then_o by_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o ministry_n at_o first_o that_o be_v thus_o unfixed_a and_o itinerant_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n assume_v such_o to_o their_o assistance_n and_o employ_v they_o all_o their_o day_n in_o this_o work_n §_o 20._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o this_o itinerant_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judaea_n and_o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v preach_v before_o they_o and_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o go_v everywhere_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 8.4_o and_o who_o be_v these_o act._n 8.1_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o those_o time_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v exercise_v this_o itinerant_a ministry_n so_o do_v barnabas_n silas_n mark_n epaphroditus_n tychicus_n trophimus_n timothy_n titus_n luke_n and_o other_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ordinary_a way_n then_o of_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n §_o 21._o and_o if_o we_o live_v ourselves_o in_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n country_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o teach_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o must_v be_v still_o a_o ordinary_a work_n for_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o person_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v make_v disciple_n before_o they_o can_v be_v use_v as_o disciple_n and_o catch_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v §_o 22._o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o successor_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o what_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o in_o what_o not_o in_o what_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o in_o what_o they_o have_v as_o apostles_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o reveal_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o as_o general_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o convert_v soul_n plant_v church_n and_o take_v a_o care_n of_o many_o they_o have_v successor_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n have_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n none_o have_v apollo_n titus_n timothy_n silas_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n none_o have_v all_o the_o itinerant_a convert_v minister_n of_o those_o time_n none_o that_o be_v not_o affix_v as_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n §_o 23._o obj._n 2._o but_o at_o least_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o answer_v in_o point_n of_o exercise_n be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v further_o or_o to_o more_o nation_n than_o most_o particular_a minister_n be_v now_o oblige_v to_o go_v but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o we_o want_v authority_n if_o we_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o because_o we_o want_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v our_o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v into_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n inclusive_o but_o to_o avoid_v none_o but_o go_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v otherwise_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o go_v to_o mexico_n peru_n brasile_n the_o philippine_n or_o moluccâ—_n island_n to_o japon_n china_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o extend_v our_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o plant_n and_o waeter_a ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o convert_n and_o baptise_v and_o plant_v and_o water_n church_n be_v then_o common_a to_o such_o as_o apollo_n silas_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o obj._n 3_o but_o say_v other_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o last_o such_o unfixed_a minister_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o fix_v diocesan_n bishop_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o and_o of_o rome_n after_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n james_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o any_o apostle_n be_v a_o fix_a bishop_n take_v on_o he_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o special_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n as_o his_o peculiar_a be_v 1._o bare_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o and_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o history_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o 3._o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o charity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o credit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o lazy_a or_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affix_v themselves_o to_o parish_n or_o diocese_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o cease_v the_o work_n that_o they_o be_v first_o send_v out_o upon_o before_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o cease_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v of_o other_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o water_v and_o no_o more_o even_o as_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n be_v either_o no_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o apostle_n but_o as_o many_o think_v another_o james._n indeed_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o only_a a_o apostle_n but_o other_o itinerant_a minister_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v that_o be_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o their_o office_n teach_v govern_v administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o people_n that_o give_v they_o a_o call_v or_o so_o far_o as_o opportunity_n and_o need_n require_v and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o minister_n now_o may_v do_v in_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o stay_v a_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n among_o they_o and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o be_v invite_v but_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o he_o may_v do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o as_o their_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o give_v he_o the_o invitation_n for_o though_o the_o first_o call_v to_o
for_o half_a a_o year_n or_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o choose_v and_o fix_v such_o a_o precedent_n for_o life_n on_o supposition_n still_o of_o a_o continue_a fitness_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n therefore_o also_o for_o life_n §_o 7._o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a congregational_a and_o erastian_n party_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o for_o all_o these_o consent_v that_o d._n twiss_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v till_o his_o death_n or_o else_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v till_o the_o end_n and_o so_o another_o after_o he_o and_o ordinary_o the_o province_n and_o presbytery_n choose_v a_o precedent_n till_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v against_o this_o course_n §_o 8._o and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o seven_o year_n in_o contract_n be_v value_v equal_a with_o the_o duration_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v a_o precedent_n seven_o year_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o have_v a_o precedent_n during_o life_n and_o accident_n must_v be_v weigh_v on_o both_o side_n before_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o accidental_o evil_a and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v one_o time_n good_a if_o by_o accident_n it_o be_v another_o time_n bad_a the_o weighty_a accident_n must_v preponderate_v §_o 9_o 3._o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o church_n assembly_n and_o affair_n the_o staâ—ed_a presidency_n of_o one_o be_v a_o state_v order_n in_o church_n assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o therefore_o in_o general_a order_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o though_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o order_n may_v yet_o be_v comparative_o indifferent_a yet_o be_v they_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d the_o genus_fw-la be_v necessary_a §_o 10._o and_o that_o this_o presidency_n be_v a_o point_n of_o church_n order_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o all_o other_o society_n or_o assembly_n though_o but_o for_o the_o low_a and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o jury_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o order_n require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o foreman_n and_o in_o a_o college_n that_o there_o be_v a_o master_n and_o that_o a_o hospital_n a_o school_n and_o all_o society_n have_v so_o much_o order_n at_o least_o as_o this_o if_o not_o much_o more_o and_o why_o be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v account_v order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o society_n §_o 11._o 4_o that_o which_o make_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o christ_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o desirable_a but_o such_o be_v a_o state_v presidency_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v ground_v 1._o on_o nature_n itself_o that_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o society_n do_v consist_v in_o unity_n the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o that_o presidency_n make_v for_o unity_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o make_v somewhat_o more_o for_o unity_n then_o a_o change_n will_v do_v there_o be_v some_o danger_n of_o division_n in_o the_o new_a election_n beside_o other_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n §_o 12._o 5._o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a consideratis_fw-la considâ—randis_fw-la shall_v be_v choose_v precedent_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ordinary_o be_v most_o fit_a durante_fw-la vita_fw-la therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v continue_v precedent_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o change_v his_o gift_n at_o every_o monthly_a or_o quarterly_a session_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o provincial_a synod_n either_o the_o precedent_n choose_v be_v the_o fit_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o choice_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v ill_o choose_v if_o he_o be_v so_o then_o its_o like_a he_o be_v so_o still_o at_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o man_n ability_n be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o qualification_n for_o every_o employment_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a accident_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o must_v allow_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v less_o able_a a_o change_n can_v be_v make_v in_o most_o place_n without_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o their_o work_n the_o worthy_a person_n therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n §_o 13._o 6._o that_o way_n be_v lawful_a that_o conduce_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o dissent_v and_o contend_v brethren_n suppose_v it_o not_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o state_v presidency_n durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la therefore_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o learned_a party_n as_o to_o many_o of_o they_o with_o who_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o desirable_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o numerous_a party_n even_o the_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o far_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o armenian_a syrian_a abassine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o except_o the_o reform_a be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o among_o the_o reform_a england_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o prelacy_n and_o denmark_n sweden_n part_n of_o germany_n transilvania_n have_v a_o superintendency_n as_o high_a as_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o at_o least_o and_o certain_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o as_o near_o a_o union_n as_o well_o may_v be_v have_v with_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v by_o considerate_a moderate_a man_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o future_a and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o procure_v for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v neither_o such_o a_o upstart_n thing_n nor_o defend_v by_o such_o contemptible_a reason_n as_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o die_v with_o this_o age_n undoubted_o there_o will_v be_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a party_n for_o it_o while_o the_o world_n endure_v unless_o god_n make_v by_o illumination_n or_o revelation_n some_o wonderful_a change_n on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o i_o think_v few_o man_n do_v expect_v and_o certain_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o prevent_v a_o perpetual_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o one_o prelatical_a man_n now_o alive_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v there_o will_v soon_o be_v more_o §_o 15._o yeâ—_n do_v i_o not_o move_v that_o any_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o peace_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o introduce_v any_o new_a office_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o plant_v it_o be_v but_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o §_o 16._o object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o reconciliation_n a_o state_v presidency_n will_v not_o please_v the_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o whole_a county_n and_o to_o sole_a ordination_n answ._n 1._o we_o know_v that_o the_o moderate_a will_v consent_v 2._o and_o some_o further_a accommodation_n shall_v be_v offer_v anon_o which_o may_v satisfy_v all_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n 3._o if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o guilt_n will_v no_o long_o lie_v on_o we_o but_o on_o the_o refuser_n of_o peace_n but_o till_o then_o its_z as_o well_o on_o we_o as_o on_o they_o §_o 17._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v lawful_o practise_v already_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n may_v lawful_o be_v agree_v on_o but_o the_o presidency_n or_o more_o of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o most_o place_n practise_v and_o
the_o point_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o so_o many_o shall_v so_o sudden_o take_v up_o this_o presidency_n prelacy_n or_o disparity_n without_o scruple_n or_o resistance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v see_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a practice_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v all_o so_o careless_a of_o obey_v their_o new_a receive_a doctrine_n as_o present_o and_o unanimous_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o change_n or_o endure_v it_o without_o resistance_n will_v no_o church_n or_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n contend_v for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n will_v no_o church_n hold_v their_o own_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v no_o person_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n new_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v no_o change_n thâ—s_n seeâ—s_n to_o i_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o almost_o so_o sudden_o and_o silent_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n of_o government_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v one_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o church_n or_o person_n resist_v or_o disclaim_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n §_o 17._o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n before_o mention_v and_o other_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o in_o alexandria_n at_o least_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heroclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o call_v he_o their_o bishop_n now_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n that_o mark_v be_v slay_v about_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o thirteen_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark._n now_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n impartial_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n or_o assistant_n of_o they_o then_o alive_a will_v have_v suffer_v this_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o plain_a disow_v it_o and_o reprove_v it_o will_v they_o silent_o see_v their_o new_o establish_a order_n violate_v in_o their_o own_o day_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n or_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v this_o will_v none_o regard_v it_o nor_o remember_v iâ—_n so_o much_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v incredible_a §_o 18._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o the_o judicious_a godly_a people_n have_v their_o choice_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o be_v for_o their_o good_a they_o will_v common_o choose_v a_o fix_a precedent_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o every_o church_n yea_o i_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ordinary_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o qualify_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v hardly_o consent_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n over_o they_o i_o have_v see_v even_o a_o sober_a unanimous_a godly_a people_n refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o assistant_n presbyter_n who_o yet_o they_o love_v honour_a and_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v urge_v hard_o by_o he_o that_o they_o prefer_v and_o all_o from_o a_o loathness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n i_o know_v not_o one_o congregation_n to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n but_o will_v have_v one_o be_v chief_a §_o 19_o object_n but_o the_o prelatical_a man_n will_v say_v our_o pariâ—shes_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v common_o but_o one_o pastor_n nor_o have_v maintenance_n for_o more_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o greâ—ter_a number_n have_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o where_o there_o be_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o congregation_n great_a as_o in_o market_n to_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a faithful_a magistrate_n that_o will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v many_o minister_n in_o great_a congregation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v desolate_a for_o minister_n will_v overrun_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o undertake_v far_o more_o work_n than_o with_o their_o utmost_a pain_n they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v §_o 20._o and_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o congregation_n i_o hope_v of_o godly_a people_n but_o have_v some_o private_a man_n in_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v assistant_n presbyter_n though_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o church_n alone_o without_o necessity_n yet_o to_o assist_v a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n such_o as_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o many_o or_o most_o minister_n and_o to_o exhort_v public_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o that_o will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o century_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o assistant_n elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v such_o and_o let_v they_o not_o teach_v public_o when_o a_o more_o learned_a able_a pastor_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o let_v they_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v lay_v elder_n but_o authorize_v to_o all_o pastoral_a administration_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n though_o divide_v the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o not_o come_v in_o without_o ordination_n nor_o yet_o take_v up_o the_o office_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o parish_n where_o be_v able_a godly_a man_n may_v have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n §_o 21._o till_o than_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v fellow_n presbyter_n with_o he_o in_o that_o church_n if_o he_o have_v but_o deacon_n it_o may_v suffice_v and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v §_o 22._o and_o indeed_o 1._o the_o part_n of_o many_o very_a able_a christian_n be_v too_o much_o bury_v and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o be_v draw_v into_o more_o public_a use_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o tempt_v they_o to_o run_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o preach_v without_o ordination_n 3._o and_o yet_o few_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o guide_v of_o a_o church_n alone_o no_o nor_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o for_o they_o will_v either_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o more_o learned_a judicious_a man_n as_o his_o assistant_n do_v nothing_o against_o his_o mind_n they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o some_o church_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n neither_o lay_v nor_o usual_o very_o learned_a be_v the_o ancient_a fix_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v antiquity_n chap._n v._o objection_n against_o the_o presidency_n foremention_v answer_v §_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o all_o these_o motion_n will_v have_v dissenter_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o a_o divide_a age_n and_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n engage_v in_o so_o many_o several_a party_n and_o that_o
few_o year_n ago_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o free_a from_o persecution_n if_o you_o be_v not_o but_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o as_o free_v a_o toleration_n of_o prelacy_n in_o england_n as_o there_o be_v of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o into_o perpetual_a contempt_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o beside_o a_o few_o civil_a engage_v gentleman_n minister_n and_o other_o your_o main_a body_n will_v consist_v of_o those_o that_o for_o their_o notorious_a impiety_n scandal_n or_o ignorance_n be_v think_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n by_o other_o and_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n on_o they_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o and_o fly_v from_o you_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v from_o puritan_n and_o if_o you_o do_v indulge_v they_o and_o not_o reform_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o your_o church_n will_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o own_o sober_a member_n will_v quick_o relinquish_v it_o for_o shame_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o england_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v easy_o discern_v without_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o all_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o your_o prelacy_n §_o 33._o 5._o and_o further_o i_o answer_v your_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o church-government_n in_o comparison_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o division_n but_o it_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o time_n of_o war_n when_o all_o evil_a spirit_n be_v turn_v loose_a and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v take_v advantage_n to_o spawn_n among_o we_o the_o quaker_n and_o leveller_n and_o behemist_n and_o other_o paracelsian_n and_o the_o seeker_n to_o confound_v and_o dishonour_v we_o if_o they_o can_v and_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n especial_o when_o such_o change_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n ensue_v and_o so_o many_o adversary_n be_v watch_v to_o sow_v tare_n such_o thing_n be_v common_a §_o 34._o 6._o and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o government_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o because_o you_o see_v no_o other_o government_n settle_v instead_o of_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v second_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o secular_a power_n no_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o command_n or_o persuasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v it_o except_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o most_o place_n be_v hinder_v from_o execution_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o government_n so_o much_o as_o own_v alone_o by_o the_o magistrate_n beside_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o restrain_v not_o those_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o §_o 35._o 7._o last_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v your_o prelacy_n with_o other_o government_n compare_v they_o where_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a have_v not_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o france_n with_o much_o less_o help_v and_o countenance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o division_n as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o ever_o prelacy_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v §_o 36._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v encourage_v any_o man_n to_o dislike_v or_o change_v it_o if_o it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o be_v use_v then_o swarm_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n may_v come_v in_o notwithstanding_o prelacy_n even_o in_o better_a hand_n than_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prelacy_n that_o be_v then_o the_o government_n heresy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o shame_n to_o that_o government_n now_o §_o 37._o i_o know_v many_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o this_o writing_n that_o purposely_o come_v for_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o repeat_v and_o remember_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o nor_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o plain_o as_o be_v like_a to_o exasperate_v then_o pacify_v but_o to_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o their_o objection_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o by_o this_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v those_o man_n that_o own_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n and_o be_v impenitent_a as_o to_o their_o guilt_n and_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o again_o be_v no_o fit_a material_n for_o a_o concordant_a frame_n if_o their_o business_n be_v destroy_v they_o will_v never_o well_o join_v with_o we_o in_o building_n and_o in_o heal_v repentance_n be_v the_o best_a ingredient_n in_o our_o salve_n we_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o propose_v and_o will_v thank_v they_o if_o they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o repentance_n especial_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 38._o and_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_a man_n do_v concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o blame_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o party_n say_v that_o good_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n to_o the_o assembly_n pag._n 3._o i_o shall_v be_v a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o time_n past_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o to_o blanch_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o consistorial_n officer_n in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o ground_v both_o a_o complaint_n and_o reformation_n and_o may_v that_o man_n never_o prosper_v that_o desire_v not_o a_o happy_a reformation_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v or_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 39_o object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o have_v be_v covenant_v against_o in_o england_n and_o oppose_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o your_o motion_n for_o another_o species_n be_v like_a to_o find_v but_o small_a acceptance_n §_o 40._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v covenant_v against_o or_o take_v down_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o any_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o be_v then_o existent_a that_o be_v take_v down_o and_o only_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o they_o govern_v that_o be_v covenant_v against_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o other_o §_o 41._o object_n 10._o you_o have_v covetous_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o their_o possession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prize_n that_o you_o aim_v at_o in_o take_v they_o down_o answ._n the_o world_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o slander_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o credit_n sake_n you_o be_v best_o recant_v it_o england_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n land_n be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o maintain_v the_o army_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n or_o the_o like_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v none_o of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o have_v about_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n a_o year_n have_v somewhat_o in_o augmentation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o reader_n and_o blind_a guide_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n day_n i_o that_o have_v a_o full_a maintenance_n than_o most_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v do_v receive_v but_o about_o eighty_o pound_n and_o sometime_o ninety_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o pull_v down_o prelacy_n for_o this_o §_o 42._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o consent_v for_o peace_n to_o so_o much_o as_o i_o here_o do_v and_o 1._o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v engage_v against_o all_o prelacy_n by_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v yield_v to_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n §_o 43._o
answ._n that_o this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a i_o thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v present_v to_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o prelacy_n join_v to_o popery_n many_o grave_a and_o reverend_a divine_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n prelacy_n might_n be_v explain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o be_v against_o and_o thereupon_o the_o follow_a concatenation_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n or_o frame_n that_o be_v covenant_v against_o and_o that_o which_o be_v then_o existent_a that_o be_v take_v down_o §_o 44._o 2._o when_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n take_v the_o covenant_n mr._n thomas_n coleman_n that_o give_v it_o they_o do_v so_o explain_v it_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n to_o covenant_n against_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v take_v and_o certain_o the_o parliament_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o give_v we_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o do_v impose_v it_o §_o 45._o 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v exclude_v because_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v and_o approve_v common_o here_o in_o england_n §_o 46._o 4._o and_o in_o scotland_n they_o have_v use_v the_o help_n of_o visitor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o church_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o a_o county_n or_o large_a circuit_n to_o some_o one_o man_n which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o least_o as_o any_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v moderator_n in_o all_o their_o synod_n which_o be_v temporary_a bishop_n §_o 47._o 5._o also_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n that_o recommend_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n have_v profess_v their_o own_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n as_o i_o be_o here_o defend_v and_o therefore_o they_o never_o intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o this_o by_o the_o covenant_n §_o 48._o object_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v seem_v mutable_a while_o we_o take_v down_o episcopacy_n one_o year_n and_o set_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o answ._n we_o desire_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mutability_n §_o 49._o object_n 3._o but_o this_o will_v prepare_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n by_o such_o degree_n it_o invade_v the_o church_n at_o first_o and_o if_o we_o let_v in_o the_o preparatory_a degree_n the_o rest_n in_o time_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o §_o 50._o answ._n 1._o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o work_n to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v this_o as_o violent_o as_o you_o desire_v but_o we_o have_v the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v and_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o procure_v 2._o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v down_o the_o ministry_n lest_o it_o prepare_v man_n for_o episcopacy_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v against_o any_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o desirable_a order_n among_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o introduce_v prelacy_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o be_v pretend_v as_o long_o as_o the_o magistrate_n put_v not_o the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v their_o encroachment_n on_o our_o liberty_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o from_o be_v introduce_v but_o only_o to_o withhold_v your_o own_o consent_n and_o hinder_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o any_o minister_n that_o will_v can_v esteem_v another_o his_o superior_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n these_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n 5._o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v free_a from_o violence_n if_o you_o find_v a_o evil_a or_o danger_n you_o may_v draw_v back_o §_o 51._o object_n 4._o have_v we_o not_o smart_v by_o they_o late_o enough_o already_o shall_v we_o so_o soon_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n answ._n that_o which_o you_o have_v smart_v by_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o but_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o egypt_n §_o 52._o object_n 5._o you_o do_v all_o this_o for_o peace_n with_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o where_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a so_o studious_a a_o pacification_n do_v they_o not_o common_o own_o their_o former_a impiety_n and_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o mere_a formalist_n and_o enemy_n to_o practical_a godliness_n will_v they_o not_o ruin_v the_o church_n and_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v power_n have_v god_n bring_v they_o down_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v we_o set_v they_o up_o again_o §_o 53._o anew_o 1._o all_o be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o describe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a able_a man_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o age_n worthy_a of_o our_o communion_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o last_a peace_n we_o must_v extend_v the_o term_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o communion_n and_o such_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v there_o will_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n throughout_o all_o age_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v already_o for_o a_o high_a prelacy_n than_o this_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o well_o we_o may_v §_o 54._o object_n 6._o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v enact_v in_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v answ._n that_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n exclude_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v exercise_v by_o violence_n and_o force_v upon_o dissenter_n it_o be_v know_v what_o prelacy_n be_v in_o england_n and_o they_o can_v rational_o be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v against_o any_o but_o what_o be_v among_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o under_o that_o name_n you_o see_v the_o same_o power_n allow_v a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n and_o also_o approver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o public_a preach_n and_o you_o see_v they_o allow_v a_o itinerant_a ministry_n in_o wales_n and_o they_o join_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o insufficient_a minister_n and_o they_o never_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v a_o state_v presidency_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o yea_o they_o continue_v a_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n for_o many_o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o what_o full_a evidence_n will_v you_o have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o episcopacy_n who_o liberty_n they_o exclude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prelacy_n only_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n by_o law-chancellor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o deprive_v all_o other_o man_n of_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n §_o 55._o to_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v note_v in_o answer_n to_o all_o other_o objection_n that_o the_o presidency_n or_o pre-eminence_n plead_v for_o do_v enable_v no_o man_n to_o do_v harm_n but_o only_o give_v themselves_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a they_o can_v hinder_v no_o man_n from_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o holy_a live_n or_o improve_n his_o ability_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o govern_v any_o man_n further_o than_o they_o have_v his_o own_o consent_n all_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o much_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o the_o consistency_n of_o they_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n and_o so_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reconcile_v §_o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v propound_v be_v that_o though_o we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o embrace_v the_o government_n by_o prelacy_n as_o late_o
as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o such_o other_o church_n be_v but_o for_o the_o may_v be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v peaceable_a this_o will_v make_v no_o breach_n §_o 12._o 2._o that_o parochial_a church_n and_o association_n have_v fix_v precedent_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o §_o 13._o 3._o that_o pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o help_v the_o country_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v the_o magistrate_n information_n of_o their_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v just_o blame_v any_o more_o than_o preach_v a_o lecture_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o it_o of_o these_o four_o §_o 14._o and_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o general_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v sure_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o wales_n will_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o these_o may_v have_v their_o province_n distinguish_v if_o i_o can_v imagine_v which_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n will_v be_v deny_v i_o will_v more_o full_o prove_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n but_o till_o then_o its_o vain_a §_o 15._o the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o remember_v like_v to_o be_v question_v be_v the_o consent_v to_o forbear_v ordination_n in_o several_a presbytery_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o be_v here_o questionable_a that_o i_o observe_v but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n see_v they_o will_v have_v all_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n without_o elder_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o here_o grant_v they_o that_o a_o congregational_a presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v ordain_v a_o elder_a for_o that_o congregation_n 2._o the_o moderate_a congregational_a man_n do_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o ordination_n though_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o their_o principle_n to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o they_o may_v do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v lie_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o here_o it_o do_v §_o 16._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v heal_a principle_n bring_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heal_a inclination_n to_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o our_o division_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-government_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o some_o on_o one_o side_n will_v adhere_v to_o all_o their_o former_a excess_n and_o abuse_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a unchurch_v the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a while_o they_o unchurch_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v stiff_o refuse_v to_o yield_v in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o set_v more_o by_o all_o their_o own_o conceit_n then_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o god_n and_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n chap._n vii_o some_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forego_n term_n §_o 1._o lest_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hopeless_a work_n that_o i_o have_v motion_v and_o the_o party_n will_v not_o agree_v upon_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v shall_v next_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a of_o each_o party_n be_v agree_v already_o at_o least_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o its_o in_o practice_n more_o than_o principle_n that_o we_o disagree_v §_o 2._o i._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o who_o there_o eat_v two_o party_n differ_v much_o more_o from_o one_o another_o than_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o the_o moderate_a of_o late_a do_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n and_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v other_o suppose_v their_o episcopacy_n useful_a to_o the_o perfection_n or_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n we_o can_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v with_o but_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n spring_v up_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n call_v arminianism_n do_v withal_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o want_v prelatical_a ordination_n and_o with_o these_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o no_o other_o term_n then_o renounce_v our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o they_o these_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a worship_n wondrous_a audacity_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o call_v the_o church_n into_o private_a house_n as_o d._n hide_v express_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o §_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bishop_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v peaceable_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peacemaker_n he_o have_v these_o word_n pag._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o general_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o other_o reform_v or_o special_a with_o those_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o own_o church_n both_o which_o require_v several_a consideration_n for_o the_o former_a bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o essential_a matter_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o sister_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o accord_v in_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o least_o the_o variation_n n_o b._n their_o public_a confession_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n of_o our_o full_a and_o absolute_a agreement_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o also_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o form_n not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n n._n b._n though_o much_o import_v the_o well_o or_o better_o be_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o several_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o retain_v a_o reverend_a and_o love_a opinion_n of_o each_o other_o in_o our_o own_o several_a way_n not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o so_o poor_a a_o diversity_n shall_v work_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o withal_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o one_o another_o if_o both_o may_v resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o that_o primitive_a government_n whereby_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v both_o be_v regulate_v universal_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o antiquity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n moderate_v by_o one_o constant_a precedent_n thereof_o the_o primacy_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v but_o see_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n ☞_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n we_o may_v well_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n john_n camero_n the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o timothy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n and_o
guide_v the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o you_o will_v conclude_v it_o better_o that_o e._n g._n wales_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n have_v private_a man_n to_o read_v good_a book_n rather_o than_o none_o lest_o they_o turn_v heathen_n i_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v church_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o weak_a sort_n then_o to_o have_v none_o and_o leave_v their_o child_n unbaptise_v and_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n and_o government_n 2._o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o which_o move_v i_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o aethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n russia_n grecia_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n â—here_o be_v very_o few_o preacher_n but_o mere_a reader_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o all_o these_o church_n to_o be_v without_o minister_n and_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v such_o o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o better_a but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v these_o among_o they_o rather_o than_o leave_v they_o destitute_a i_o know_v many_o godly_a judicious_a man_n of_o able_a part_n for_o conference_n that_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o compose_v a_o sermon_n though_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v a_o form_n that_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o read_v such_o practical_a book_n as_o be_v now_o extant_a ☜_o and_o by_o prudent_a oversight_n may_v be_v tolerable_a pastor_n for_o many_o a_o congregation_n in_o wales_n that_o now_o have_v none_o 2._o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o no_o obligation_n by_o magistrate_n command_v or_o church_n agreement_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v we_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o than_o necessity_n compel_v we_o to_o do_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a the_o command_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v go_v far_o in_o move_v we_o and_o indeed_o must_v prevail_v with_o we_o unless_o in_o case_n where_o there_o be_v weighty_a accident_n to_o weigh_v down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o obedience_n and_o agreement_n or_o concord_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v our_o duty_n where_o we_o have_v not_o some_o great_a reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o lawful_a governor_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o command_v yet_o may_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v also_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n not_o out_o of_o man-pleasing_a disposition_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a prudence_n will_v tell_v we_o which_o way_n be_v like_a to_o attain_v our_o ends._n food_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o man_n temper_n and_o stomach_n and_o physic_n to_o their_o disease_n if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o disuse_n of_o form_n and_o other_o so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o pastor_n must_v fit_v his_o practice_n to_o their_o edification_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o wise_a judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o edify_v they_o prudence_n must_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o determination_n that_o we_o may_v vary_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o flock_n require_v to_o their_o good_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o prop._n 5._o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o 5._o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absolute_o and_o general_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a stint_a liturgy_n note_v here_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o inconsiderable_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n if_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a people_n shall_v be_v eager_a for_o a_o form_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o the_o congregation_n profess_v that_o it_o hinder_v their_o edification_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o i_o be_o not_o now_o question_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o unreasonable_a person_n shall_v be_v deny_v their_o desire_n in_o that_o church_n rather_o then_o the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v perceive_v that_o a_o whole_a congregation_n or_o many_o or_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v eager_a for_o some_o one_o particular_a form_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o in_o any_o ill_a design_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o unlawful_a form_n that_o for_o matter_n be_v erroneous_a or_o for_o manner_n absurd_a or_o apt_a to_o breed_v unreverence_n or_o hinder_v edification_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v prohibit_v this_o yet_o so_o that_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n measure_v out_o his_o penalty_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o church_n edification_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o his_o overrigorous_a correct_v man_n distemper_n but_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n when_o it_o be_v mere_a weakness_n that_o cause_v pastor_n or_o people_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o lawful_a form_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o such_o restraint_n as_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o hinder_v their_o edification_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a no_o power_n shall_v causeless_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n god_n have_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n none_o shall_v without_o great_a reason_n deprive_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o people_n edification_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o many_o place_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v most_o for_o the_o people_n edification_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n weakness_n or_o the_o people_n that_o make_v it_o most_o useful_a to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o magistrate_n can_v cure_v that_o weakness_n he_o must_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o daylight_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o weakness_n as_o show_v or_o be_v join_v with_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v rather_o teach_v he_o private_o then_o not_o at_o all_o 3._o where_o conscience_n be_v scrupulous_a and_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_v public_o without_o a_o form_n though_o it_o be_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o it_o because_o than_o they_o will_v not_o public_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o and_o no_o worship_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o lawful_a form_n of_o worship_n 4._o a_o minister_n that_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o form_n though_o erroneous_o may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n so_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o lose_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o 5._o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v necessary_a and_o of_o other_o form_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o almost_o common_a reception_n through_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n governor_n shall_v be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o deny_v man_n liberty_n in_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n in_o and_o more_o even_o that_o which_o be_v their_o constant_a use_n prop._n 6._o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o church_n peace_n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v silence_n suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_n as_o schismatic_n the_o able_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n or_o people_n that_o just_o or_o unjust_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o godly_a minister_n shall_v desire_v or_o attempt_v it_o nor_o any_o godly_a magistrate_n suffer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o late_a magistrate_n and_o prelate_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o their_o party_n and_o other_o at_o this_o day_n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o forbid_v man_n use_v a_o form_n or_o liturgy_n though_o they_o forbid_v one_o particular_a liturgy_n more_o strict_o than_o i_o can_v wish_v but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a few_o of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o
no_o transgression_n but_o here_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o not_o keep_v they_o and_o then_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 10._o and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o ancient_a they_o general_a council_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o christmas_n or_o such_o day_n though_o of_o the_o martyr_n day_n some_o do_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o run_v over_o hasty_o and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pretermit_v do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v lawful_a §_o 47._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o stick_v at_o that_o a_o day_n to_o christ_n do_v seem_v more_o necessary_a and_o pious_a than_o a_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o a_o martyr_n or_o a_o particular_a mercy_n for_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n have_v leave_v man_n lest_o to_o do_v as_o to_o legislation_n and_o decision_n and_o usurpation_n here_o be_v far_o most_o dangerous_a a_o weekly_a day_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o anniversary_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v but_o will_v doubt_v whether_o man_n may_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n the_o observation_n of_o another_o weekly_a holy_a day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n than_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n as_o of_o veneration_n to_o man_n so_o be_v it_o here_o though_o even_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o commemorate_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v relative_o much_o high_a and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o exempt_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a law_n §_o 48._o by_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o day_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o unnecessary_a 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o universal_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o on_o earth_n can_v bind_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o such_o observance_n the_o canon_n of_o pastor_n be_v authoritative_a direction_n to_o their_o own_o flock_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o to_o other_o church_n or_o to_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n they_o be_v but_o agreement_n and_o how_o far_o they_o bind_v i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 3._o and_o even_o in_o a_o single_a church_n or_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n to_o force_v all_o that_o scruple_n it_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n on_o it_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o censure_n reproach_n or_o punish_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o obey_v such_o imposition_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dsingenuous_a thing_n to_o insinuate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n accusation_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v irreligiousness_n or_o humorous_a singularity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o that_o the_o person_n that_o scruple_n or_o disown_n these_o day_n do_v ordinary_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fear_n of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o day_n for_o their_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n which_o the_o reproacher_n spend_v too_o much_o in_o idleness_n sensuality_n or_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministerial_a service_n or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v a_o book_n authorise_v dance_a and_o other_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o word_n to_o reproach_v they_o as_o precisian_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a for_o not_o keep_v holy_a day_n or_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ingenuous_a deal_n and_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o call_v the_o christian_n ungodly_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o they_o drag_v they_o to_o the_o judgement-seat_n they_o cry_v tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la as_o iâ—_n themselves_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n i_o compare_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n here_o but_o only_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n and_o manner_n and_o justice_n of_o proceed_n §_o 49._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o be_o resolve_v if_o i_o live_v where_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o these_o be_v observe_v to_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o observe_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n if_o i_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o liberty_n provide_v they_o use_v not_o reproach_n and_o violence_n to_o other_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n paul_n have_v so_o long_o ago_o decide_v these_o case_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o controversy_n be_v as_o to_o the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o end_n they_o that_o through_o weakness_n observe_v a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o command_v they_o of_o god_n shall_v not_o judge_v their_o brethren_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o shall_v not_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o their_o weak_a though_o censorious_a brethren_n that_o observe_v it_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decide_v the_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o §_o 50._o yea_o more_o i_o will_v not_o only_o give_v man_n their_o liberty_n in_o this_o but_o if_o i_o live_v under_o a_o government_n that_o peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v on_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n on_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v thus_o observe_v the_o day_n rather_o than_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n or_o hinder_v any_o man_n salvation_n much_o more_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o do_v paul_n condescend_v when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o resolve_v to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v rather_o than_o offend_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a where_o a_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n the_o great_a accident_n must_v weigh_v down_o the_o less_o i_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o use_v the_o day_n when_o another_o do_v unlawful_o command_v it_o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n §_o 51._o 7._o and_o for_o the_o next_o ceremony_n the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o the_o table_n stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v common_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o i_o think_v lawful_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o but_o they_o use_v they_o but_o metaphorical_o as_o scripture_n itself_o do_v heb._n 13.10_o 15_o 16._o rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 5.2_o phil._n 2.17_o &_o 4.18_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o their_o service_n sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o &_o 20.6_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o dislike_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o england_n the_o form_n and_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o the_o rail_n about_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a but_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v illegal_a innovation_n force_v on_o the_o church_n without_o law_n or_o any_o just_a authority_n
the_o magistrate_n persecution_n no_o mean_n can_v be_v just_o plead_v against_o the_o end_n and_o least_o of_o all_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n when_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n §_o 10._o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v always_o by_o wise_a man_n be_v reckon_v a_o tyrannical_a unreasonable_a thing_n to_o impose_v all_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n upon_o all_o place_n as_o upon_o some_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o liberty_n to_o â—iffer_v in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o wise_a man_n duty_n to_o conform_v his_o practice_n in_o such_o indifferent_a circumstance_n to_o the_o several_a church_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v communion_n as_o ambrose_n profess_v he_o will_v do_v and_o will_v have_v other_o do_v the_o same_o §_o 11._o if_o any_o think_v as_o too_o many_o do_v that_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n be_v a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v i_o shall_v further_o tell_v these_o man_n anon_o that_o their_o opinion_n for_o a_o hypocritical_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n be_v the_o true_a bane_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v the_o confusion_n and_o bloody_a war_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o objection_n for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v charge_v we_o in_o brittany_n with_o confusion_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n or_o division_n because_o the_o scot_n wear_v blue_a cap_n and_o the_o english_a hat_n or_o because_o some_o english_a wear_v white_a hat_n and_o some_o black_a and_o so_o of_o other_o circumstance_n §_o 12._o do_v i_o live_v in_o france_n or_o other_o popish_a country_n or_o have_v live_v in_o england_n at_o the_o abolition_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o many_o indifferent_a circumstance_n to_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o i_o do_v converse_v which_o yet_o in_o another_o country_n or_o at_o another_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o offensive_a as_o then_o they_o be_v esteem_v i_o dare_v not_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n itself_o with_o its_o ceremony_n may_v be_v then_o commendable_a in_o many_o particular_n which_o now_o be_v reformable_a and_o so_o in_o ethiopia_n greece_n or_o spain_n those_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o laudable_a that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n deserve_o vituperable_a and_o several_a ceremony_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v such_o occasion_n and_o concomitant_n that_o make_v they_o tolerable_a that_o now_o seem_v less_o tolerable_a the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o though_o the_o material_n be_v the_o same_o chap._n viii_o prop._n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o nation_n §_o 1._o i_o mention_v this_o 1._o because_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o ceremony_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n peace_n or_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o do_v hang_v on_o these_o and_o yet_o sometime_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o different_a rite_n of_o the_o greek_n if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v get_v they_o under_o their_o power_n by_o it_o §_o 2._o also_o 2._o because_o the_o protestant_n call_v lutheran_n stick_v so_o rigid_o on_o their_o ceremony_n as_o private_a confession_n exorcism_n image_n vestment_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pacifier_n find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n because_o these_o expect_v a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n §_o 3._o and_o so_o necessary_a do_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o delude_a soul_n that_o all_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o visible_a policy_n and_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o forsake_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o turn_v papist_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a head_n and_o centre_n for_o catholic_n union_n and_o his_o law_n and_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o term_n of_o uniformity_n unless_o we_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o custom_n or_o variable_a circumstance_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a §_o 4._o i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o 1._o what_o grotius_n have_v give_v of_o himself_o religion_n in_o his_o discuss_v apologet._n rivet_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o turn_v off_o upon_o that_o account_n because_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o unity_n and_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o other_o by_o who_o he_o take_v no_o warning_n but_o do_v imitate_v they_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o mr._n dury_n cite_v by_o mr._n barksdale_n in_o his_o memorial_n of_o grotius_n life_n where_o he_o say_v many_o do_v every_o day_n forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o distract_a party_n separate_a congregation_n have_v every_o one_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o will_v turn_v papist_n on_o such_o a_o inducement_n deserve_v to_o take_v what_o they_o gâ—t_v by_o their_o folly_n §_o 5._o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o allow_v diversity_n of_o rite_n do_v not_o the_o church_n differ_v till_o the_o nâ—cene_n council_n about_o easter_n day_n and_o one_o half_a go_v one_o way_n and_o another_o half_n the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n hold_v communion_n for_o all_o their_o difference_n and_o ireneus_fw-la plead_v this_o against_o victor_n temerity_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n dâ—d_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a and_o roman_a church_n differ_v in_o many_o rite_n that_o yet_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n yea_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o greek_n and_o abassine_n and_o other_o church_n a_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n so_o they_o can_v but_o have_v subjugate_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o yea_o more_o the_o several_a order_n of_o friar_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v allow_v their_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o allow_a difference_n do_v make_v no_o great_a breach_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o this_o variety_n from_o one_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a what_o abundance_n of_o observation_n do_v the_o jesuit_n franciscan_n dominican_n benedictines_n carthâ—sians_n and_o other_o differ_v in_o and_o must_v man_n needs_o turn_v papist_n because_o of_o the_o different_a rite_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o must_v find_v more_o variety_n among_o they_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v with_o they_o when_o among_o we_o one_o country_n use_v three_o or_o four_o ceremony_n which_o other_o do_v disuse_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n one_o order_n of_o friar_n use_v twice_o as_o many_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n yea_o in_o habit_n and_o diet_n and_o other_o observance_n they_o many_o way_n differ_v what_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v this_o tolerable_a yea_o laudable_a in_o they_o and_o much_o less_o so_o intolerable_a in_o we_o as_o that_o it_o must_v remove_v they_o from_o our_o communion_n §_o 7._o and_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n shall_v in_o any_o measure_n stick_v at_o such_o ceremony_n what_o if_o one_o country_n will_v have_v image_n to_o adorn_v their_o temple_n and_o will_v have_v exorcism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o other_o do_v disallow_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o may_v we_o not_o yet_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o take_v each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v brotherly_a charity_n and_o such_o a_o correspondency_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o our_o mutual_a preservation_n and_o edification_n §_o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a nation_n why_o may_v not_o several_a congregation_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o differ_v in_o a_o few_o indifferent_a ceremony_n if_o one_o part_n think_v they_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o think_v that_o god_n forbid_v they_o must_v we_o be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n if_o we_o profess_v ouâ—_n resolution_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o
proceed_v to_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o you_o miss_v your_o end_n and_o will_v but_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a animosity_n §_o 14._o reas._n 12._o and_o then_o this_o will_v raise_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o your_o government_n and_o make_v man_n look_v upon_o you_o as_o tyrant_n for_o natural_o man_n pity_v the_o suffer_a party_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o profession_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exactness_n in_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n command_n and_o than_o man_n mind_n will_v by_o this_o be_v tempt_v to_o disloyal_a jealousy_n and_o censure_n if_o not_o to_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n §_o 15._o reas._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o your_o ceremony_n will_v never_o countervail_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o uncharitableness_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o when_o you_o will_v persecute_v man_n and_o force_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o you_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o judge_v you_o persecutor_n and_o cruel_a and_o then_o they_o will_v censure_v you_o as_o ungodly_a yea_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o will_v censure_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o refractory_a disobedient_a people_n and_o so_o christian_n love_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o you_o will_v be_v mutual_o engage_v in_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o heinous_a sin_n §_o 16._o reas._n 14._o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_o in_o that_o your_o persecution_n will_v oft_o fall_v on_o the_o most_o conscientious_a person_n hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n but_o the_o upright_a christian_a dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n for_o a_o world_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v or_o rack_v or_o slay_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o make_v such_o law_n that_o the_o most_o conscionable_a be_v like_a to_o fall_v under_o and_o to_o perish_v by_o may_v it_o not_o make_v you_o tremble_v to_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v call_v such_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o say_v he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o away_o with_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o yet_o have_v such_o effect_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o danger_n §_o 17._o reas._n 15._o and_o then_o a_o more_o grievous_a evil_n wilâ—â—follow_v the_o ceremony_n will_v devour_v the_o substance_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o preacher_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o will_v never_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o when_o godly_a minister_n will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o your_o will_n you_o must_v silence_v they_o lest_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o you_o and_o so_o the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o profane_a in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n §_o 18._o reas._n 16._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ignorant_a idle_a ungodly_a minister_n must_v be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n for_o if_o the_o best_a disobey_v you_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o take_v such_o as_o will_v obey_v you_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v his_o word_n and_o work_n abuse_v his_o people_n grieve_v his_o enemy_n encourage_v the_o wicked_a harden_v and_o the_o unworthy_a minister_n themselves_o undo_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o for_o a_o few_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o your_o vain_a invention_n §_o 19_o reas._n 17._o and_o now_o it_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o impose_v such_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v so_o late_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o such_o imposition_n we_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o this_o straw_n and_o rubbish_n kindle_v in_o this_o land_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o church_n divide_v by_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n cast_v out_o for_o they_o and_o persecution_n occasion_v by_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n hereupon_o corrupt_v with_o uncharitableness_n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o war_n and_o misery_n hence_o arise_v and_o yeâ—_n shall_v we_o return_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o that_o while_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n §_o 20._o reas._n 18._o yea_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v division_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n for_o either_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o mystical_a and_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n or_o not_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o join_v with_o you_o for_o 1._o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o such_o humane_a unnecessary_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a governor_n to_o impose_v one_o law_n of_o ceremony_n on_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o head_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n already_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o universal_a law_n you_o must_v first_o have_v another_o universal_a king_n or_o head_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v in_o this_o and_o will_v deceive_v we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v not_o universal_a concord_n in_o your_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n then_o 1._o why_o shall_v you_o cast_v out_o your_o preacher_n and_o brethren_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v so_o well_o without_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o foreigner_n that_o avoid_v they_o and_o deny_v communion_n to_o neighbour_n as_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o 2._o this_o will_v make_v foreign_a church_n and_o you_o to_o grudge_v at_o one_o another_o and_o the_o diversity_n will_v cause_v disaffection_n especial_o when_o you_o persecute_v your_o member_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v they_o we_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o image_n exorcism_n cross_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v their_o peace_n with_o other_o church_n while_o other_o censure_v they_o as_o superstitious_a and_o they_o by_o custom_n be_v grow_v so_o high_o to_o value_v their_o own_o ceremony_n as_o to_o censure_v and_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n §_o 21._o reas._n 19_o it_o easy_o breed_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o formality_n in_o the_o people_n you_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o these_o ceremony_n and_o so_o from_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a religiousness_n in_o wash_n and_o observance_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o worship_v god_n while_o their_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o §_o 22._o reas._n 20._o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n and_o yet_o in_o vain_a your_o rite_n and_o sign_n must_v bring_v new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a labour_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v exceed_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v dumb_a sign_n contrary_a to_o your_o intent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o if_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n in_o open_v to_o our_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n that_o you_o will_v impose_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o preach_v 2._o it_o will_v divert_v they_o and_o we_o from_o great_a and_o more_o needful_a thing_n yea_o we_o must_v teach_v they_o with_o what_o caution_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n to_o use_v all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v they_o all_o to_o sin_n if_o not_o to_o popish_a yea_o to_o heathenish_a formality_n and_o alas_o how_o much_o ado_n have_v we_o to_o get_v our_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o essential_o of_o
christianity_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o some_o short_a catechism_n that_o contain_v these_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a we_o leave_v many_o of_o they_o ignorant_a what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v yea_o or_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o must_v we_o put_v they_o to_o so_o much_o more_o labour_n as_o to_o learn_v a_o rationale_n or_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holy_a day_n &_o c_o we_o shall_v but_o overwhelm_v they_o or_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o essential_o and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o false_a mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o man_n pretend_v these_o sign_n image_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v useful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o necessary_a knowledge_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o experience_n see_v whether_o among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o most_o ceremonious_a be_v not_o common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a yea_o and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a too_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o rail_v at_o they_o that_o fit_a in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o more_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o worldly_a self-conceited_a licentious_a profane_a despiser_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n than_o the_o most_o zealous_a person_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o reas._n 21._o moreover_o these_o new_a law_n and_o service_n introduce_v also_o a_o new_a office_n into_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o of_o pretend_a power_n to_o impose_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v or_o else_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o such_o office_n have_v christ_n appoint_v because_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o way_n and_o order_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o be_v common_o approve_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o order_n and_o so_o come_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o cause_n and_o so_o in_o a_o nation_n we_o must_v have_v some_o one_o or_o more_o master_n of_o ceremony_n when_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v a_o foot_n and_o so_o whereas_o christ_n have_v place_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o administer_v his_o own_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o make_v law_n for_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o work_n we_o find_v direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o this_o be_v make_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o make_v new_a teach_v sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o direction_n for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o sure_o they_o much_o need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o work_n indeed_o §_o 24._o reas._n 22._o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o let_v in_o humane_a mystical_a rite_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v or_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o one_o age_n invent_v three_o or_o four_o the_o next_o think_v they_o may_v add_v as_o many_o and_o so_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o devotion_n to_o add_v a_o new_a ceremony_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v do_v till_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o §_o 25._o reas._n 23._o and_o the_o miserable_a plight_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v lie_v in_o many_o age_n by_o ceremony_n may_v warn_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o they_o and_o make_v like_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n be_v drown_v too_o deep_o in_o ceremonious_a formality_n turn_v religion_n into_o ignorant_a show_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o have_v make_v god_n a_o worship_n of_o histrionical_a action_n and_o show_v and_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a blind_a people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o how_o and_o if_o we_o abate_v only_o of_o the_o number_n and_o keep_v up_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n institution_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o excite_v our_o devotion_n we_o shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o be_v disable_v from_o confute_v they_o for_o a_o papist_n will_v challenge_v you_o to_o prove_v just_a how_o many_o such_o sign_n be_v lawful_a and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o use_v threescore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o use_v three_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o number_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v with_o you_o §_o 26._o reas._n 24._o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o god_n have_v purposely_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o worshipper_n do_v god_n require_v and_o accept_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o call_v man_n off_o from_o ceremoniousness_n to_o spirituality_n if_o he_o have_v delight_v in_o ceremony_n §_o 27._o reas._n 25._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n no_o man_n can_v have_v encouragement_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o help_v his_o devotion_n which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v these_o institute_v teach_v sign_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o edify_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o bid_v we_o devise_v or_o use_v such_o sign_n 2._o nor_o no_o where_o promise_v we_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o use_v they_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o ourselves_o we_o must_v undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o ourselves_o §_o 28._o reas._n 26._o as_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o scripture_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o vain_a action_n be_v forbid_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o law_n with_o penalty_n but_o these_o mystical_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v vain_a you_o call_v they_o yourselves_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v vain_a as_o to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o edify_v etc._n etc._n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v needless_a imitation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n vanity_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n my_o last_o reason_n will_v fullier_n show_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a §_o 29._o reas._n 27._o we_o be_v sure_o the_o way_n in_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v worship_n god_n be_v allowable_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a than_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o deny_v their_o subject_n liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o image_n surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o such_o ceremony_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o will_v you_o have_v deny_v the_o apostle_n their_o liberty_n herein_o or_o will_v you_o be_v partial_a must_v they_o have_v one_o way_n and_o we_o